This is a modern-English version of Japanese Fairy Tales, originally written by James, Grace.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
E-text prepared by Delphine Lettau, S.D.,
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)
E-text prepared by Delphine Lettau, S.D.,
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)
JAPANESE
Fairy Tales
GRACE JAMES
GRACE JAMES
ILLUSTRATIONS BY
WARWICK GOBLE
ILLUSTRATIONS BY
WARWICK GOBLE
TO
MISS ETSUKO KATO
TO
MISS ETSUKO KATO
NOTE
These tales and legends have been collected from many sources. Some of them have been selected from the Ko-ji-ki, or Record of Ancient Matters, which contains the mythology of Japan. Many are told from memory, being relics of childish days, originally heard from the lips of a school-fellow or a nurse. Certain of them, again, form favourite subjects for representation upon the Japanese stage. A number of the stories now gathered together have been translated into English long ere this, and have appeared in this country in one form or another; others are probably new to an English public.
These stories and legends have been gathered from many sources. Some of them have been chosen from the Ko-ji-ki, or Record of Ancient Matters, which contains Japan's mythology. Many are shared from memory, remnants of childhood, originally heard from a friend or a caregiver. Some of them, in turn, are popular subjects for performances on the Japanese stage. A number of the stories compiled here have been translated into English long before now, and have been published in this country in various forms; others may be new to an English audience.
Thanks are due to Marcus B. Huish, Esq., who has allowed his story, “The Espousal of the Rat’s Daughter,” to be included in this collection; and to Mrs. T. H. James for permission to use her version of “The Matsuyama Mirror.”
Thanks to Marcus B. Huish, Esq., for allowing his story, “The Espousal of the Rat’s Daughter,” to be included in this collection; and to Mrs. T. H. James for granting permission to use her version of “The Matsuyama Mirror.”
CONTENTS
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
I
GREEN WILLOW
Tomodata, the young samurai, owed allegiance to the Lord of Noto. He was a soldier, a courtier, and a poet. He had a sweet voice and a beautiful face, a noble form and a very winning address. He was a graceful dancer, and excelled in every manly sport. He was wealthy and generous and kind. He was beloved by rich and by poor.
Tomodata, the young samurai, was loyal to the Lord of Noto. He was a warrior, a court member, and a poet. He had a lovely voice and a handsome face, a noble figure, and a charming manner. He was an elegant dancer and excelling in every athletic activity. He was rich, generous, and kind. He was adored by both the wealthy and the poor.
Now his daimyo, the Lord of Noto, wanted a man to undertake a mission of trust. He chose Tomodata, and called him to his presence.
Now his daimyo, the Lord of Noto, wanted someone to take on a trusted mission. He chose Tomodata and summoned him to his presence.
“Are you loyal?” said the daimyo.
“Are you loyal?” said the lord.
“My lord, you know it,” answered Tomodata.
“My lord, you know it,” Tomodata replied.
“Do you love me, then?” asked the daimyo.
“Do you love me, then?” asked the daimyo.
“Ay, my good lord,” said Tomodata, kneeling before him.
“Ay, my good lord,” said Tomodata, kneeling before him.
“Then carry my message,” said the daimyo. “Ride and do not spare your beast. Ride straight, and fear not the mountains nor the enemies’ country. Stay not for storm nor any other thing. Lose your life; but betray not your trust. Above all, do not look any maid between the eyes. Ride, and bring me word again quickly.”
“Then take my message,” said the daimyo. “Ride hard and don’t hold back on your horse. Go straight, and don’t be afraid of the mountains or the enemy’s land. Don’t stop for a storm or anything else. You may lose your life, but don’t betray your trust. Most importantly, don’t look any woman in the eyes. Ride, and bring me news quickly.”
So Tomodata got him to horse, and away he rode upon his quest. Obedient to his lord’s commands, he spared not his good beast. He rode straight, and was not afraid of the steep mountain passes nor of the enemies’ country. Ere he had been three days upon the road the autumn tempest burst, for it was the ninth month. Down poured the rain in a torrent. Tomodata bowed his head and rode on. The wind howled in the pine-tree branches. It blew a typhoon. The good horse trembled and could scarcely keep its feet, but Tomodata spoke to it and urged it on. His own cloak he drew close about him and held it so that it might not blow away, and in this wise he rode on.
So Tomodata got on his horse, and off he rode on his quest. Following his lord’s orders, he didn't hold back on his good horse. He rode straight ahead, unafraid of the steep mountain paths or the enemy territory. By the time he had been on the road for three days, the autumn storm hit, since it was the ninth month. Rain poured down in a torrent. Tomodata lowered his head and kept riding. The wind howled through the pine trees. It blew like a hurricane. The good horse trembled, struggling to stay on its feet, but Tomodata encouraged it to keep going. He wrapped his cloak tightly around himself and held it to keep it from blowing away, and in this way, he rode on.
The fierce storm swept away many a familiar landmark of the road, and buffeted the samurai so that he became weary almost to fainting. Noontide was as dark as twilight, twilight was as dark as night, and when night fell it was as black as the night of Yomi, where lost souls wander and cry. By this time Tomodata had lost his way in a wild, lonely place, where, as it seemed to him, no human soul inhabited. His horse could carry him no longer, and he wandered on foot through bogs and marshes, through rocky and thorny tracks, until he fell into deep despair.
The fierce storm washed away many familiar landmarks along the road and battered the samurai to the point of almost fainting. Noon was as dark as twilight, twilight was as dark as night, and when night fell, it was as black as the night of Yomi, where lost souls roam and cry. By now, Tomodata had lost his way in a wild, lonely place that felt completely uninhabited. His horse could go no further, and he wandered on foot through swamps and marshes, over rocky and thorny paths, until he fell into deep despair.
“Alack!” he cried, “must I die in this wilderness and the quest of the Lord of Noto be unfulfilled?”
“Alas!” he cried, “must I die in this wilderness and leave the quest for the Lord of Noto unfinished?”
At this moment the great winds blew away the[3] clouds of the sky, so that the moon shone very brightly forth, and by the sudden light Tomodata saw a little hill on his right hand. Upon the hill was a small thatched cottage, and before the cottage grew three green weeping-willow trees.
At that moment, the strong winds swept away the[3] clouds in the sky, allowing the moon to shine brightly. In the sudden light, Tomodata spotted a small hill to his right. On the hill stood a tiny thatched cottage, and in front of the cottage, there were three green weeping willow trees.
“Now, indeed, the gods be thanked!” said Tomodata, and he climbed the hill in no time. Light shone from the chinks of the cottage door, and smoke curled out of a hole in the roof. The three willow trees swayed and flung out their green streamers in the wind. Tomodata threw his horse’s rein over a branch of one of them, and called for admittance to the longed-for shelter.
“Now, truly, thank goodness!” said Tomodata, and he quickly climbed the hill. Light streamed from the cracks in the cottage door, and smoke drifted out of a hole in the roof. The three willow trees swayed and tossed their green branches in the wind. Tomodata threw his horse's reins over a branch of one of them and called out to be let into the long-awaited shelter.
At once the cottage door was opened by an old woman, very poorly but neatly clad.
At that moment, an old woman, dressed very simply but tidily, opened the cottage door.
“Who rides abroad upon such a night?” she asked, “and what wills he here?”
“Who’s out riding on a night like this?” she asked, “and what does he want here?”
“I am a weary traveller, lost and benighted upon your lonely moor. My name is Tomodata. I am a samurai in the service of the Lord of Noto, upon whose business I ride. Show me hospitality for the love of the gods. I crave food and shelter for myself and my horse.”
“I am a tired traveler, lost and stuck here on your lonely moor. My name is Tomodata. I am a samurai serving the Lord of Noto, on an important mission. Please show me kindness for the love of the gods. I need food and shelter for myself and my horse.”
As the young man stood speaking the water streamed from his garments. He reeled a little, and put out a hand to hold on by the side-post of the door.
As the young man spoke, water dripped from his clothes. He swayed a bit and reached out to grab the door's side post for support.
“Come in, come in, young sir!” cried the old woman, full of pity. “Come in to the warm fire. You are very welcome. We have but coarse fare to offer, but it shall be set before you with great good-will. As to your horse, I see you have[4] delivered him to my daughter; he is in good hands.”
“Come in, come in, young man!” shouted the old woman, full of compassion. “Come into the warm fire. You are very welcome. We only have simple food to offer, but it will be served to you with a lot of goodwill. As for your horse, I see you’ve handed him over to my daughter; he’s in good hands.”
At this Tomodata turned sharply round. Just behind him, in the dim light, stood a very young girl with the horse’s rein thrown over her arm. Her garments were blown about and her long loose hair streamed out upon the wind. The samurai wondered how she had come there. Then the old woman drew him into the cottage and shut the door. Before the fire sat the good man of the house, and the two old people did the very best they could for Tomodata. They gave him dry garments, comforted him with hot rice wine, and quickly prepared a good supper for him.
At this, Tomodata turned around quickly. Just behind him, in the faint light, stood a very young girl with the horse's reins draped over her arm. Her clothes were blowing in the wind, and her long hair streamed out behind her. The samurai wondered how she had gotten there. Then the old woman pulled him into the cottage and closed the door. Before the fire sat the kind man of the house, and the two old people did their best for Tomodata. They gave him dry clothes, comforted him with hot rice wine, and quickly made a good dinner for him.
Presently the daughter of the house came in, and retired behind a screen to comb her hair and to dress afresh. Then she came forth to wait upon him. She wore a blue robe of homespun cotton. Her feet were bare. Her hair was not tied nor confined in any way, but lay along her smooth cheeks, and hung, straight and long and black, to her very knees. She was slender and graceful. Tomodata judged her to be about fifteen years old, and knew well that she was the fairest maiden he had ever seen.
Right now, the daughter of the house walked in and stepped behind a screen to comb her hair and get dressed again. Then she came out to attend to him. She wore a blue robe made of homespun cotton. Her feet were bare. Her hair was loose, cascading over her smooth cheeks and hanging straight, long, and black down to her knees. She was slender and graceful. Tomodata thought she looked around fifteen years old and knew she was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen.
At length she knelt at his side to pour wine into his cup. She held the wine-bottle in two hands and bent her head. Tomodata turned to look at her. When she had made an end of pouring the wine and had set down the bottle, their glances met, and Tomodata looked at her full[5] between the eyes, for he forgot altogether the warning of his daimyo, the Lord of Noto.
At last, she knelt beside him to fill his cup with wine. Holding the bottle with both hands, she lowered her head. Tomodata turned to look at her. After she finished pouring the wine and set the bottle down, their eyes met, and Tomodata gazed directly into hers, completely forgetting the warning from his daimyo, the Lord of Noto.[5]
“Maiden,” he said, “what is your name?”
“Girl,” he said, “what's your name?”
She answered: “They call me the Green Willow.”
She replied, “They call me the Green Willow.”
“The dearest name on earth,” he said, and again he looked her between the eyes. And because he looked so long her face grew rosy red, from chin to forehead, and though she smiled her eyes filled with tears.
“The most precious name in the world,” he said, and again he looked her in the eyes. And because he gazed for so long, her face turned a rosy red, from chin to forehead, and even though she smiled, her eyes filled with tears.
Ah me, for the Lord of Noto’s quest!
Ah, for the Lord of Noto’s quest!
Then Tomodata made this little song:
Then Tomodata created this little song:
Do I have to leave with the red dawn?
Do you want me to be far away?
Mean long-haired girl, say—
Long-haired girl, if you know
With the red dawn, I have to leave, Why, oh why, are you blushing so much?”
And the maiden, the Green Willow, answered:
And the girl, the Green Willow, replied:
Don't leave me, don't go.
Lord, I raise my long sleeve so....”
“Oh, Green Willow, Green Willow ...” sighed Tomodata.
“Oh, Green Willow, Green Willow ...” sighed Tomodata.
That night he lay before the fire—still, but[6] with wide eyes, for no sleep came to him though he was weary. He was sick for love of the Green Willow. Yet by the rules of his service he was bound in honour to think of no such thing. Moreover, he had the quest of the Lord of Noto that lay heavy on his heart, and he longed to keep truth and loyalty.
That night he lay in front of the fire—still, but[6] with wide eyes, unable to sleep despite his exhaustion. He was longing for the Green Willow. But according to the rules of his duty, he was honor-bound to set those feelings aside. On top of that, he felt the weight of the quest from the Lord of Noto on his heart, and he yearned to uphold truth and loyalty.
At the first peep of day he rose up. He looked upon the kind old man who had been his host, and left a purse of gold at his side as he slept. The maiden and her mother lay behind the screen.
At the first light of dawn, he got up. He looked at the kind old man who had hosted him and left a bag of gold by his side as he slept. The young woman and her mother were hidden behind the screen.
Tomodata saddled and bridled his horse, and mounting, rode slowly away through the mist of the early morning. The storm was quite over and it was as still as Paradise. The green grass and the leaves shone with the wet. The sky was clear, and the path very bright with autumn flowers; but Tomodata was sad.
Tomodata saddled and bridled his horse, and mounting, rode slowly away through the mist of the early morning. The storm was completely over and it was as quiet as Paradise. The green grass and the leaves sparkled with moisture. The sky was clear, and the path was very bright with autumn flowers; but Tomodata felt sad.
When the sunlight streamed across his saddlebow, “Ah, Green Willow, Green Willow,” he sighed; and at noontide it was “Green Willow, Green Willow”; and “Green Willow, Green Willow,” when the twilight fell. That night he lay in a deserted shrine, and the place was so holy that in spite of all he slept from midnight till the dawn. Then he rose, having it in his mind to wash himself in a cold stream that flowed near by, so as to go refreshed upon his journey; but he was stopped upon the shrine’s threshold. There lay the Green Willow, prone upon the ground. A slender thing she lay, face downwards, with her black hair flung about her. She lifted a hand and[7] held Tomodata by the sleeve. “My lord, my lord,” she said, and fell to sobbing piteously.
When the sunlight hit his saddle, he sighed, “Ah, Green Willow, Green Willow.” At noon, it was still “Green Willow, Green Willow,” and as twilight came, it was “Green Willow, Green Willow” again. That night, he rested in an abandoned shrine, and the place felt so sacred that despite everything, he slept from midnight until dawn. When he woke up, he planned to wash himself in a cold stream nearby to feel refreshed for his journey. However, he was stopped at the shrine's entrance. There lay Green Willow, flat on the ground. She was slender, face down, with her black hair spread around her. She raised a hand and grabbed Tomodata by the sleeve. “My lord, my lord,” she said, and then broke down sobbing.
He took her in his arms without a word, and soon he set her on his horse before him, and together they rode the livelong day. It was little they recked of the road they went, for all the while they looked into each other’s eyes. The heat and the cold were nothing to them. They felt not the sun nor the rain; of truth or falsehood they thought nothing at all; nor of filial piety, nor of the Lord of Noto’s quest, nor of honour nor plighted word. They knew but the one thing. Alas, for the ways of love!
He took her in his arms without saying a word, and soon he placed her on his horse in front of him, and together they rode all day long. They didn't pay much attention to the road they traveled, as they spent the entire time looking into each other’s eyes. The heat and the cold didn’t matter to them. They didn’t notice the sun or the rain; they didn’t think about truth or lies, filial duty, the Lord of Noto’s quest, honor, or promises. They only knew one thing. Alas, the ways of love!
At last they came to an unknown city, where they stayed. Tomodata carried gold and jewels in his girdle, so they found a house built of white wood, spread with sweet white mats. In every dim room there could be heard the sound of the garden waterfall, whilst the swallow flitted across and across the paper lattice. Here they dwelt, knowing but the one thing. Here they dwelt three years of happy days, and for Tomodata and the Green Willow the years were like garlands of sweet flowers.
At last, they arrived in an unfamiliar city, where they decided to stay. Tomodata had gold and jewels tucked in his belt, so they found a house made of white wood, adorned with soft white mats. In every dimly lit room, they could hear the sound of the garden waterfall, while the swallow darted back and forth across the paper lattice. They lived here, knowing only this one thing. They spent three years filled with happiness, and for Tomodata and the Green Willow, those years were like strings of beautiful flowers.
In the autumn of the third year it chanced that the two of them went forth into the garden at dusk, for they had a wish to see the round moon rise; and as they watched, the Green Willow began to shake and shiver.
In the fall of the third year, the two of them went out into the garden at dusk because they wanted to see the round moon rise; and as they watched, the Green Willow began to shake and tremble.
“My dear,” said Tomodata, “you shake and shiver; and it is no wonder, the night wind is chill. Come in.” And he put his arm around her.
“My dear,” said Tomodata, “you’re shaking; it’s no surprise, the night air is cold. Come in.” And he wrapped his arm around her.
At this she gave a long and pitiful cry, very[8] loud and full of agony, and when she had uttered the cry she failed, and dropped her head upon her love’s breast.
At this, she let out a long and painful scream, very[8] loud and filled with anguish, and once she had cried out, she collapsed and rested her head on her love’s chest.
“Tomodata,” she whispered, “say a prayer for me; I die.”
“Tomodata,” she whispered, “say a prayer for me; I'm dying.”
“Oh, say not so, my sweet, my sweet! You are but weary; you are faint.”
“Oh, don’t say that, my dear, my dear! You’re just tired; you’re feeling weak.”
He carried her to the stream’s side, where the iris grew like swords, and the lotus-leaves like shields, and laved her forehead with water. He said: “What is it, my dear? Look up and live.”
He carried her to the edge of the stream, where the iris stood tall like swords and the lotus leaves spread out like shields, and he splashed her forehead with water. He said, “What’s wrong, my dear? Look up and keep going.”
“The tree,” she moaned, “the tree ... they have cut down my tree. Remember the Green Willow.”
“The tree,” she cried, “the tree ... they’ve cut down my tree. Remember the Green Willow.”
With that she slipped, as it seemed, from his arms to his feet; and he, casting himself upon the ground, found only silken garments, bright coloured, warm and sweet, and straw sandals, scarlet-thonged.
With that, she seemed to slip from his arms to his feet; and he, throwing himself on the ground, found only silky clothes, bright colors, warm and sweet, and straw sandals with red thongs.
In after years, when Tomodata was a holy man, he travelled from shrine to shrine, painfully upon his feet, and acquired much merit.
In later years, when Tomodata became a holy man, he traveled from shrine to shrine, painfully on foot, and gained a lot of merit.
Once, at nightfall, he found himself upon a lonely moor. On his right hand he beheld a little hill, and on it the sad ruins of a poor thatched cottage. The door swung to and fro with broken latch and creaking hinge. Before it stood three old stumps of willow trees that had long since been cut down. Tomodata stood for a long time still and silent. Then he sang gently to himself:
Once, at dusk, he found himself on a lonely moor. To his right, he saw a small hill, and on it were the sad ruins of a worn thatched cottage. The door swung back and forth, held by a broken latch and creaking hinge. In front of it were three old stumps of willow trees that had long been cut down. Tomodata stood still and silent for a long time. Then he softly sang to himself:
Do I have to leave with the red dawn? [9]
Do you want me to be far away?
Mean long-haired girl, say—
Long-haired girl, if you know
That with the red dawn I must leave, Why, oh why, are you blushing so much?”
“Ah, foolish song! The gods forgive me.... I should have recited the Holy Sutra for the Dead,” said Tomodata.
“Ah, foolish song! The gods forgive me.... I should have recited the Holy Sutra for the Dead,” said Tomodata.
II
THE FLUTE
Long since, there lived in Yedo a gentleman of good lineage and very honest conversation. His wife was a gentle and loving lady. To his secret grief, she bore him no sons. But a daughter she did give him, whom they called O’Yoné, which, being interpreted, is “Rice in the ear.” Each of them loved this child more than life, and guarded her as the apple of their eye. And the child grew up red and white, and long-eyed, straight and slender as the green bamboo.
Long ago, there lived in Yedo a gentleman from a good family who was known for his honest conversation. His wife was a kind and loving woman. To his hidden sorrow, she had no sons. But she did give him a daughter, whom they named O’Yoné, which means “Rice in the ear.” They both loved this child more than anything and protected her like the most precious thing in the world. The child grew up with a glowing complexion, long eyes, and a straight, slender figure, just like green bamboo.
When O’Yoné was twelve years old, her mother drooped with the fall of the year, sickened, and pined, and ere the red had faded from the leaves of the maples she was dead and shrouded and laid in the earth. The husband was wild in his grief. He cried aloud, he beat his breast, he lay upon the ground and refused comfort, and for days he neither broke his fast nor slept. The child was quite silent.
When O’Yoné was twelve years old, her mother fell ill as autumn approached, grew weaker, and by the time the leaves of the maples had lost their red color, she had died, been wrapped up, and buried. The husband was overwhelmed with grief. He cried out, beat his chest, lay on the ground refusing to be comforted, and for days he neither ate nor slept. The child remained completely silent.
Time passed by. The man perforce went about his business. The snows of winter fell and covered his wife’s grave. The beaten pathway from his[11] house to the dwelling of the dead was snow also, undisturbed save for the faint prints of a child’s sandalled feet. In the spring-time he girded up his robe and went forth to see the cherry blossom, making merry enough, and writing a poem upon gilded paper, which he hung to a cherry-tree branch to flutter in the wind. The poem was in praise of the spring and of saké. Later, he planted the orange lily of forgetfulness, and thought of his wife no more. But the child remembered.
Time went on. The man inevitably continued with his life. Winter snows fell and blanketed his wife's grave. The path from his[11]house to the grave was also covered in undisturbed snow, except for the faint prints of a child's sandals. When spring came, he tightened his robe and went out to see the cherry blossoms, enjoying himself and writing a poem on gilded paper, which he hung on a cherry tree branch to flutter in the wind. The poem celebrated spring and saké. Later, he planted the orange lily of forgetfulness and stopped thinking about his wife. But the child remembered.
Before the year was out he brought a new bride home, a woman with a fair face and a black heart. But the man, poor fool, was happy, and commended his child to her, and believed that all was well.
Before the year was over, he brought home a new wife, a woman with a pretty face and a dark soul. But the man, poor fool, was happy and entrusted his child to her, believing that everything was fine.
Now because her father loved O’Yoné, her stepmother hated her with a jealous and deadly hatred, and every day she dealt cruelly by the child, whose gentle ways and patience only angered her the more. But because of her father’s presence she did not dare to do O’Yoné any great ill; therefore she waited, biding her time. The poor child passed her days and her nights in torment and horrible fear. But of these things she said not a word to her father. Such is the manner of children.
Now, because her father loved O’Yoné, her stepmother hated her with a jealous and intense bitterness. She treated the child cruelly every day, and O’Yoné's gentle nature and patience only made her stepmother angrier. However, out of fear of her father’s presence, she didn’t dare to do anything seriously harmful to O’Yoné; instead, she waited, biding her time. The poor child spent her days and nights in torment and dreadful fear. Yet, she didn't say a word about it to her father. That’s just how children are.
Now, after some time, it chanced that the man was called away by his business to a distant city. Kioto was the name of the city, and from Yedo it is many days’ journey on foot or on horseback. Howbeit, go the man needs must, and stay there three moons or more. Therefore he made ready, and equipped himself, and his servants that were to go with him, with all things needful; and so[12] came to the last night before his departure, which was to be very early in the morning.
Now, after a while, the man had to leave for a distant city due to his work. The city was called Kioto, and it's several days' journey from Yedo on foot or horseback. Nevertheless, the man had to go and would be staying there for more than three months. So, he got everything ready and equipped himself and his servants who were going with him with all the necessary things. And so[12] he arrived at the last night before his departure, which was set for very early in the morning.
He called O’Yoné to him and said: “Come here, then, my dear little daughter.” So O’Yoné went and knelt before him.
He called O’Yoné over and said, “Come here, my dear little daughter.” So O’Yoné went and knelt in front of him.
“What gift shall I bring you home from Kioto?” he said.
“What gift should I bring you back from Kyoto?” he asked.
But she hung her head and did not answer.
But she hung her head and didn’t respond.
“Answer, then, rude little one,” he bade her. “Shall it be a golden fan, or a roll of silk, or a new obi of red brocade, or a great battledore with images upon it and many light-feathered shuttlecocks?”
“Answer me, then, you cheeky little one,” he said to her. “Will it be a golden fan, a roll of silk, a new obi made of red brocade, or a big battledore featuring images and lots of light-feathered shuttlecocks?”
Then she burst into bitter weeping, and he took her upon his knees to soothe her. But she hid her face with her sleeves and cried as if her heart would break. And, “O father, father, father,” she said, “do not go away—do not go away!”
Then she broke down in tears, and he lifted her into his lap to comfort her. But she buried her face in her sleeves and sobbed as if her heart would shatter. And, “O father, father, father,” she said, “please don’t leave—please don’t leave!”
“But, my sweet, I needs must,” he answered, “and soon I shall be back—so soon, scarcely it will seem that I am gone, when I shall be here again with fair gifts in my hand.”
“But, my dear, I really must,” he replied, “and I’ll be back soon—so soon that it’ll hardly feel like I was gone at all when I return with lovely gifts in my hands.”
“Father, take me with you,” she said.
“Dad, take me with you,” she said.
“Alas, what a great way for a little girl! Will you walk on your feet, my little pilgrim, or mount a pack-horse? And how would you fare in the inns of Kioto? Nay, my dear, stay; it is but for a little time, and your kind mother will be with you.”
“Unfortunately, what a wonderful journey for a little girl! Will you walk on your feet, my little traveler, or ride a pack horse? And how would you do in the inns of Kyoto? No, my dear, stay; it’s just for a little while, and your loving mother will be with you.”
She shuddered in his arms.
She trembled in his arms.
“Father, if you go, you will never see me more.”
“Dad, if you leave, you’ll never see me again.”
[13] Then the father felt a sudden chill about his heart, that gave him pause. But he would not heed it. What! Must he, a strong man grown, be swayed by a child’s fancies? He put O’Yoné gently from him, and she slipped away as silently as a shadow.
[13] Then the father felt a sudden chill in his heart that made him hesitate. But he ignored it. What! Should he, a grown man, be influenced by a child's whims? He gently pushed O’Yoné away, and she slipped away as quietly as a shadow.
But in the morning she came to him before sunrise with a little flute in her hand, fashioned of bamboo and smoothly polished. “I made it myself,” she said, “from a bamboo in the grove that is behind our garden. I made it for you. As you cannot take me with you, take the little flute, honourable father. Play on it sometimes, if you will, and think of me.” Then she wrapped it in a handkerchief of white silk, lined with scarlet, and wound a scarlet cord about it, and gave it to her father, who put it in his sleeve. After this he departed and went his way, taking the road to Kioto. As he went he looked back thrice, and beheld his child, standing at the gate, looking after him. Then the road turned and he saw her no more.
But in the morning, she came to him before sunrise with a small flute in her hand, made of bamboo and nicely polished. “I made it myself,” she said, “from a bamboo in the grove behind our garden. I made it for you. Since you can’t take me with you, please take this little flute, honorable father. Play it sometimes, if you want, and think of me.” Then she wrapped it in a white silk handkerchief, lined with red, and tied a red cord around it, handing it to her father, who tucked it into his sleeve. After that, he left and took the road to Kyoto. As he walked, he looked back three times and saw his child standing at the gate, watching him. Then the road turned, and he could no longer see her.
The city of Kioto was passing great and beautiful, and so the father of O’Yoné found it. And what with his business during the day, which sped very well, and his pleasure in the evening, and his sound sleep at night, the time passed merrily, and small thought he gave to Yedo, to his home, or to his child. Two moons passed, and three, and he made no plans for return.
The city of Kyoto was impressive and beautiful, just as O’Yoné's father had discovered. Between his successful business during the day and his enjoyment in the evenings, along with his peaceful sleep at night, time flew by without him giving much thought to Edo, his home, or his child. Two moons went by, and then three, and he made no plans to return.
One evening he was making ready to go forth to a great supper of his friends, and as he searched[14] in his chest for certain brave silken hakama which he intended to wear as an honour to the feast, he came upon the little flute, which had lain hidden all this time in the sleeve of his travelling dress. He drew it forth from its red and white handkerchief, and as he did so, felt strangely cold with an icy chill that crept about his heart. He hung over the live charcoal of the hibachi as one in a dream. He put the flute to his lips, when there came from it a long-drawn wail.
One evening, he was getting ready to head out for a big dinner with his friends. As he rummaged through his chest for a nice pair of silk hakama that he planned to wear to honor the occasion, he stumbled upon the little flute that had been hidden in the sleeve of his travel outfit all this time. He pulled it out of its red and white handkerchief, and as he did, he felt an odd coldness that crept around his heart. He leaned over the glowing coals of the hibachi as if he were dreaming. He brought the flute to his lips, and a long, mournful wail came from it.
He dropped it hastily upon the mats and clapped his hands for his servant, and told him he would not go forth that night. He was not well, he would be alone. After a long time he reached out his hand for the flute. Again that long, melancholy cry. He shook from head to foot, but he blew into the flute. “Come back to Yedo ... come back to Yedo.... Father! Father!” The quavering childish voice rose to a shriek and then broke.
He hurriedly dropped it onto the mats and called for his servant, telling him he wouldn’t go out that night. He wasn’t feeling well and wanted to be alone. After a long time, he reached out for the flute. Once more, that long, sad sound. He trembled all over, but he played the flute. “Come back to Yedo ... come back to Yedo.... Father! Father!” The shaky, childlike voice rose to a scream and then faltered.
A horrible foreboding now took possession of the man, and he was as one beside himself. He flung himself from the house and from the city, and journeyed day and night, denying himself sleep and food. So pale was he and wild that the people deemed him a madman and fled from him, or pitied him as the afflicted of the gods. At last he came to his journey’s end, travel-stained from head to heel, with bleeding feet and half-dead of weariness.
A terrible sense of dread took over the man, leaving him in a state of frenzy. He ran out of the house and the city, traveling day and night, refusing to sleep or eat. He looked so pale and frantic that people thought he was insane and either avoided him or felt sorry for him as if he were cursed by the gods. Finally, he reached the end of his journey, exhausted and covered in dirt, with bleeding feet and on the verge of collapse from fatigue.
His wife met him in the gate.
His wife met him at the gate.
He said: “Where is the child?”
He asked, “Where's the kid?”
[15] “The child...?” she answered.
“The kid...?” she replied.
“Ay, the child—my child ... where is she?” he cried in an agony.
“Ay, the child—my child ... where is she?” he cried in agony.
The woman laughed: “Nay, my lord, how should I know? She is within at her books, or she is in the garden, or she is asleep, or mayhap she has gone forth with her playmates, or ...”
The woman laughed: “No, my lord, how should I know? She’s either inside with her books, in the garden, asleep, or maybe she’s out with her friends, or ...”
He said: “Enough; no more of this. Come, where is my child?”
He said, “That’s enough; no more of this. Come on, where’s my child?”
Then she was afraid. And, “In the Bamboo Grove,” she said, looking at him with wide eyes.
Then she felt scared. "In the Bamboo Grove," she said, looking at him with wide eyes.
There the man ran, and sought O’Yoné among the green stems of the bamboos. But he did not find her. He called, “Yoné! Yoné!” and again, “Yoné! Yoné!” But he had no answer; only the wind sighed in the dry bamboo leaves. Then he felt in his sleeve and brought forth the little flute, and very tenderly put it to his lips. There was a faint sighing sound. Then a voice spoke, thin and pitiful:
There the man ran, searching for O’Yoné among the green bamboo stalks. But he didn’t find her. He called, “Yoné! Yoné!” and again, “Yoné! Yoné!” But there was no response; only the wind whispered through the dry bamboo leaves. Then he reached into his sleeve and pulled out the little flute, gently placing it to his lips. A faint sighing sound emerged. Then a voice spoke, weak and sorrowful:
“Father, dear father, my wicked stepmother killed me. Three moons since she killed me. She buried me in the clearing of the Bamboo Grove. You may find my bones. As for me, you will never see me any more—you will never see me more....”
“Dad, dear Dad, my cruel stepmom killed me. It’s been three months since she did. She buried me in the clearing of the Bamboo Grove. You might find my bones. As for me, you’ll never see me again—you’ll never see me again...”
With his own two-handed sword the man did justice, and slew his wicked wife, avenging the death of his innocent child. Then he dressed himself in coarse white raiment, with a great rice-straw hat that shadowed his face. And he took a[16] staff and a straw rain-coat and bound sandals on his feet, and thus he set forth upon a pilgrimage to the holy places of Japan.
With his own two-handed sword, the man sought justice and killed his wicked wife, avenging the death of his innocent child. Then he put on rough white clothing, along with a large rice-straw hat that covered his face. He took a[16] staff, a straw raincoat, and strapped sandals to his feet, and so he began his pilgrimage to the holy sites of Japan.
And he carried the little flute with him, in a fold of his garment, upon his breast.
And he carried the little flute with him, tucked away in a fold of his garment, against his chest.
III
THE TEA-KETTLE
Long ago, as I’ve heard tell, there dwelt at the temple of Morinji, in the Province of Kotsuke, a holy priest.
Long ago, as I've heard, there lived at the temple of Morinji, in the Province of Kotsuke, a holy priest.
Now there were three things about this reverend man. First, he was wrapped up in meditations and observances and forms and doctrines. He was a great one for the Sacred Sutras, and knew strange and mystical things. Then he had a fine exquisite taste of his own, and nothing pleased him so much as the ancient tea ceremony of the Cha-no-yu; and for the third thing about him, he knew both sides of a copper coin well enough and loved a bargain.
Now, there were three things about this reverend man. First, he was deeply engrossed in meditation, rituals, and doctrines. He was really into the Sacred Sutras and knew all sorts of strange and mystical things. Then, he had a refined taste of his own, and nothing delighted him more than the ancient tea ceremony of the Cha-no-yu; and the third thing about him was that he understood both sides of a copper coin well enough and enjoyed a good deal.
None so pleased as he when he happened upon an ancient tea-kettle, lying rusty and dirty and half-forgotten in a corner of a poor shop in a back street of his town.
None were as happy as he when he stumbled upon an old tea kettle, lying rusty and dirty and half-forgotten in a corner of a run-down shop on a side street of his town.
“An ugly bit of old metal,” says the holy man to the shopkeeper; “but it will do well enough to boil my humble drop of water of an evening. I’ll give you three rin for it.” This he did and took the kettle home, rejoicing; for it was of bronze, fine work, the very thing for the Cha-no-yu.
“An ugly piece of old metal,” says the holy man to the shopkeeper; “but it’ll be good enough to boil my simple cup of water in the evening. I’ll give you three rin for it.” He did so and took the kettle home, feeling happy; because it was made of bronze, well-crafted, just what he needed for the Cha-no-yu.
[18] A novice cleaned and scoured the tea-kettle, and it came out as pretty as you please. The priest turned it this way and that, and upside down, looked into it, tapped it with his finger-nail. He smiled. “A bargain,” he cried, “a bargain!” and rubbed his hands. He set the kettle upon a box covered over with a purple cloth, and looked at it so long that first he was fain to rub his eyes many times, and then to close them altogether. His head dropped forward and he slept.
[18] A beginner cleaned and polished the tea kettle, and it turned out absolutely beautiful. The priest examined it from all angles, even flipping it upside down, peering inside, and tapping it with his fingernail. He smiled. “What a deal!” he exclaimed, rubbing his hands together. He placed the kettle on a box draped with a purple cloth and stared at it for so long that he had to rub his eyes several times and then eventually closed them completely. His head drooped forward and he fell asleep.
And then, believe me, the wonderful thing happened. The tea-kettle moved, though no hand was near it. A hairy head, with two bright eyes, looked out of the spout. The lid jumped up and down. Four brown and hairy paws appeared, and a fine bushy tail. In a minute the kettle was down from the box and going round and round looking at things.
And then, trust me, something amazing happened. The tea kettle moved, even though no one was near it. A furry head with two bright eyes peeked out from the spout. The lid bounced up and down. Four brown, furry paws showed up, and a nice bushy tail followed. In just a minute, the kettle was down from the box and spinning around, checking out everything.
“A very comfortable room, to be sure,” says the tea-kettle.
“A really cozy room, for sure,” says the tea kettle.
Pleased enough to find itself so well lodged, it soon began to dance and to caper nimbly and to sing at the top of its voice. Three or four novices were studying in the next room. “The old man is lively,” they said; “only hark to him. What can he be at?” And they laughed in their sleeves.
Pleased to be so comfortably settled in, it quickly started to dance and hop around energetically while singing at the top of its lungs. Three or four beginners were studying in the next room. “The old man is quite the character,” they said; “just listen to him. What could he be up to?” And they chuckled quietly to themselves.
Heaven’s mercy, the noise that the tea-kettle made! Bang! bang! Thud! thud! thud!
Heaven's mercy, the noise that the kettle made! Bang! bang! Thud! thud! thud!
The novices soon stopped laughing. One of them slid aside the kara-kami and peeped through.
The novices quickly stopped laughing. One of them moved the kara-kami aside and peeked through.
“Arah, the devil and all’s in it!” he cried.[19] “Here’s the master’s old tea-kettle turned into a sort of a badger. The gods protect us from witchcraft, or for certain we shall be lost!”
“Arah, the devil and everything in it!” he shouted.[19] “Here’s the master’s old tea kettle transformed into some kind of badger. The gods save us from witchcraft, or we’re definitely doomed!”
“And I scoured it not an hour since,” said another novice, and he fell to reciting the Holy Sutras on his knees.
“And I searched it not an hour ago,” said another novice, and he began reciting the Holy Sutras on his knees.
A third laughed. “I’m for a nearer view of the hobgoblin,” he said.
A third person laughed. “I want a closer look at the hobgoblin,” he said.
So the lot of them left their books in a twinkling, and gave chase to the tea-kettle to catch it. But could they come up with the tea-kettle? Not a bit of it. It danced and it leapt and it flew up into the air. The novices rushed here and there, slipping upon the mats. They grew hot. They grew breathless.
So they all dropped their books in a flash and ran after the tea kettle to catch it. But could they catch up to the tea kettle? Not at all. It bounced and jumped and soared into the air. The beginners dashed around, slipping on the mats. They got hot and out of breath.
“Ha, ha! Ha, ha!” laughed the tea-kettle; and “Catch me if you can!” laughed the wonderful tea-kettle.
“Ha, ha! Ha, ha!” laughed the tea kettle; and “Catch me if you can!” laughed the amazing tea kettle.
Presently the priest awoke, all rosy, the holy man.
Presently, the priest woke up, all rosy, the holy man.
“And what’s the meaning of this racket,” he says, “disturbing me at my holy meditations and all?”
“And what’s the meaning of this noise,” he says, “interrupting my sacred meditations and everything?”
“Master, master,” cry the novices, panting and mopping their brows, “your tea-kettle is bewitched. It was a badger, no less. And the dance it has been giving us, you’d never believe!”
“Master, master,” the novices shouted, out of breath and wiping their foreheads, “your tea kettle is cursed. It turned into a badger, no less. And the performance it's been putting on for us, you wouldn’t believe it!”
“Stuff and nonsense,” says the priest; “bewitched? Not a bit of it. There it rests on its box, good quiet thing, just where I put it.”
“Ridiculous,” says the priest; “bewitched? Not at all. It’s sitting right on its box, just as I placed it, completely undisturbed.”
Sure enough, so it did, looking as hard and cold and innocent as you please. There was not a[20] hair of a badger near it. It was the novices that looked foolish.
Sure enough, it did, looking as hard, cold, and innocent as you could imagine. There wasn't a[20] hair of a badger anywhere near it. It was the novices who looked foolish.
“A likely story indeed,” says the priest. “I have heard of the pestle that took wings to itself and flew away, parting company with the mortar. That is easily to be understood by any man. But a kettle that turned into a badger—no, no! To your books, my sons, and pray to be preserved from the perils of illusion.”
“A likely story, for sure,” says the priest. “I’ve heard of the pestle that sprouted wings and flew off, leaving the mortar behind. That’s easy for anyone to get. But a kettle transforming into a badger—no way! Back to your books, my sons, and pray to be kept safe from the dangers of illusion.”
That very night the holy man filled the kettle with water from the spring and set it on the hibachi to boil for his cup of tea. When the water began to boil—
That very night, the holy man filled the kettle with water from the spring and placed it on the hibachi to boil for his cup of tea. When the water started to boil—
“Ai! Ai!” the kettle cried; “Ai! Ai! The heat of the Great Hell!” And it lost no time at all, but hopped off the fire as quick as you please.
“Ai! Ai!” the kettle shouted; “Ai! Ai! The heat of the Great Hell!” And it wasted no time at all, but jumped off the fire as fast as it could.
“Sorcery!” cried the priest. “Black magic! A devil! A devil! A devil! Mercy on me! Help! Help! Help!” He was frightened out of his wits, the dear good man. All the novices came running to see what was the matter.
“Witchcraft!” shouted the priest. “Dark magic! A demon! A demon! A demon! Have mercy on me! Help! Help! Help!” He was terrified, the poor man. All the novices rushed over to see what was going on.
“The tea-kettle is bewitched,” he gasped; “it was a badger, assuredly it was a badger ... it both speaks and leaps about the room.”
“The tea kettle is enchanted,” he gasped; “it was definitely a badger... it both talks and jumps around the room.”
“Nay, master,” said a novice, “see where it rests upon its box, good quiet thing.”
“Nah, master,” said a beginner, “look where it sits on its box, such a nice, calm thing.”
And sure enough, so it did.
And sure enough, it happened.
“Most reverend sir,” said the novice, “let us all pray to be preserved from the perils of illusion.”
“Most reverend sir,” said the novice, “let us all pray to be kept safe from the dangers of illusion.”
The priest sold the tea-kettle to a tinker and got for it twenty copper coins.
The priest sold the tea kettle to a tinkerer and got twenty copper coins for it.
[21] “It’s a mighty fine bit of bronze,” says the priest. “Mind, I’m giving it away to you, I’m sure I cannot tell what for.” Ah, he was the one for a bargain! The tinker was a happy man and carried home the kettle. He turned it this way and that, and upside down, and looked into it.
[21] “It’s a really nice piece of bronze,” says the priest. “Just so you know, I’m giving it to you, though I can’t say why.” Ah, he was definitely one for a deal! The tinker was a happy man and took the kettle home. He examined it from every angle, turned it upside down, and looked inside.
“A pretty piece,” says the tinker; “a very good bargain.” And when he went to bed that night he put the kettle by him, to see it first thing in the morning.
“A nice item,” says the tinker; “a really good deal.” And when he went to bed that night, he placed the kettle next to him so he could see it first thing in the morning.
He awoke at midnight and fell to looking at the kettle by the bright light of the moon.
He woke up at midnight and started looking at the kettle under the bright light of the moon.
Presently it moved, though there was no hand near it.
Presently, it moved, though there was no one near it.
“Strange,” said the tinker; but he was a man who took things as they came.
“Strange,” said the tinker; but he was a guy who went with the flow.
A hairy head, with two bright eyes, looked out of the kettle’s spout. The lid jumped up and down. Four brown and hairy paws appeared, and a fine bushy tail. It came quite close to the tinker and laid a paw upon him.
A furry head, with two bright eyes, peeked out of the kettle’s spout. The lid bounced up and down. Four brown, furry paws appeared, along with a nice bushy tail. It approached the tinker and placed a paw on him.
“Well?” says the tinker.
"Well?" says the handyman.
“I am not wicked,” says the tea-kettle.
“I’m not evil,” says the tea kettle.
“No,” says the tinker.
“Nope,” says the tinker.
“But I like to be well treated. I am a badger tea-kettle.”
“But I like to be treated well. I’m a badger tea kettle.”
“So it seems,” says the tinker.
“So it seems,” says the handyman.
“At the temple they called me names, and beat me and set me on the fire. I couldn’t stand it, you know.”
“At the temple, they insulted me, hit me, and tried to burn me. I couldn't take it, you know.”
“I like your spirit,” says the tinker.
“I like your spirit,” says the repairman.
“I think I shall settle down with you.”
“I think I’ll settle down with you.”
[22] “Shall I keep you in a lacquer box?” says the tinker.
[22] “Should I keep you in a fancy box?” says the tinker.
“Not a bit of it, keep me with you; let us have a talk now and again. I am very fond of a pipe. I like rice to eat, and beans and sweet things.”
“Not at all, stay with me; let’s have a chat every now and then. I really enjoy smoking a pipe. I like eating rice, beans, and sweet treats.”
“A cup of saké sometimes?” says the tinker.
“A cup of saké sometimes?” asks the tinker.
“Well, yes, now you mention it.”
“Well, yeah, now that you bring it up.”
“I’m willing,” says the tinker.
"I'm in," says the tinker.
“Thank you kindly,” says the tea-kettle; “and, as a beginning, would you object to my sharing your bed? The night has turned a little chilly.”
“Thank you very much,” says the tea kettle; “and, to start, would you mind if I shared your bed? The night has gotten a bit chilly.”
“Not the least in the world,” says the tinker.
“Not the least in the world,” says the tinker.
The tinker and the tea-kettle became the best of friends. They ate and talked together. The kettle knew a thing or two and was very good company.
The tinker and the tea kettle became the best of friends. They ate and chatted together. The kettle had some knowledge and was really good company.
One day: “Are you poor?” says the kettle.
One day: “Are you broke?” says the kettle.
“Yes,” says the tinker, “middling poor.”
“Yes,” says the tinker, “kind of struggling.”
“Well, I have a happy thought. For a tea-kettle, I am out-of-the-way—really very accomplished.”
“Well, I have a cheerful idea. For a tea kettle, I'm quite unique—really quite skilled.”
“I believe you,” says the tinker.
“I believe you,” says the handyman.
“My name is Bumbuku-Chagama; I am the very prince of Badger Tea-Kettles.”
“My name is Bumbuku-Chagama; I am the prince of Badger Tea-Kettles.”
“Your servant, my lord,” says the tinker.
“Your servant, my lord,” says the tinker.
“If you’ll take my advice,” says the tea-kettle, “you’ll carry me round as a show; I really am out-of-the-way, and it’s my opinion you’d make a mint of money.”
“If you take my advice,” says the tea kettle, “you should carry me around as a display; I’m truly unique, and I think you’d earn a fortune.”
“That would be hard work for you, my dear Bumbuku,” says the tinker.
“That would be tough for you, my dear Bumbuku,” says the tinker.
[23] “Not at all; let us start forthwith,” says the tea-kettle.
[23] "Not at all; let's get started right away," says the tea kettle.
So they did. The tinker bought hangings for a theatre, and he called the show Bumbuku-Chagama. How the people flocked to see the fun! For the wonderful and most accomplished tea-kettle danced and sang, and walked the tight rope as to the manner born. It played such tricks and had such droll ways that the people laughed till their sides ached. It was a treat to see the tea-kettle bow as gracefully as a lord and thank the people for their patience.
So they did. The tinker bought curtains for a theater, and he named the show Bumbuku-Chagama. People poured in to see the fun! The amazing and talented tea kettle danced and sang, and walked the tightrope like a pro. It performed such tricks and had such funny antics that the audience laughed until their sides hurt. It was a delight to see the tea kettle bow as gracefully as a gentleman and thank the audience for their patience.
The Bumbuku-Chagama was the talk of the country-side, and all the gentry came to see it as well as the commonalty. As for the tinker, he waved a fan and took the money. You may believe that he grew fat and rich. He even went to Court, where the great ladies and the royal princesses made much of the wonderful tea-kettle.
The Bumbuku-Chagama was the talk of the countryside, and all the wealthy people came to see it, along with the common folks. As for the tinker, he waved a fan and took the money. You can bet he got fat and rich. He even went to Court, where the noblewomen and royal princesses admired the amazing tea kettle.
At last the tinker retired from business, and to him the tea-kettle came with tears in its bright eyes.
At last, the tinker retired from his business, and the tea kettle approached him with tears in its bright eyes.
“I’m much afraid it’s time to leave you,” it says.
“I’m really sorry, but it’s time for me to go,” it says.
“Now, don’t say that, Bumbuku, dear,” says the tinker. “We’ll be so happy together now we are rich.”
“Now, don’t say that, Bumbuku, dear,” says the tinker. “We’ll be so happy together now that we’re rich.”
“I’ve come to the end of my time,” says the tea-kettle. “You’ll not see old Bumbuku any more; henceforth I shall be an ordinary kettle, nothing more or less.”
“I’ve reached the end of my time,” says the tea kettle. “You won’t see old Bumbuku anymore; from now on, I’ll just be an ordinary kettle, nothing more or less.”
“Oh, my dear Bumbuku, what shall I do?” cried the poor tinker in tears.
“Oh, my dear Bumbuku, what am I going to do?” cried the poor tinker, in tears.
[24] “I think I should like to be given to the temple of Morinji, as a very sacred treasure,” says the tea-kettle.
[24] “I think I'd like to be offered to the temple of Morinji as a very sacred treasure,” says the tea kettle.
It never spoke or moved again. So the tinker presented it as a very sacred treasure to the temple, and the half of his wealth with it.
It never spoke or moved again. So the tinker presented it as a very sacred treasure to the temple, along with half of his wealth.
And the tea-kettle was held in wondrous fame for many a long year. Some persons even worshipped it as a saint.
And the tea kettle was famous for many long years. Some people even revered it like a saint.
IV
THE PEONY LANTERN
In Yedo there dwelt a samurai called Hagiwara. He was a samurai of the hatamoto, which is of all the ranks of samurai the most honourable. He possessed a noble figure and a very beautiful face, and was beloved of many a lady of Yedo, both openly and in secret. For himself, being yet very young, his thoughts turned to pleasure rather than to love, and morning, noon and night he was wont to disport himself with the gay youth of the city. He was the prince and leader of joyous revels within doors and without, and would often parade the streets for long together with bands of his boon companions.
In Yedo, there lived a samurai named Hagiwara. He was a samurai of the hatamoto, which is the most honorable rank among samurai. He had a noble figure and a very handsome face, and he was adored by many ladies of Yedo, both openly and secretly. Being quite young, he was more interested in pleasure than in love, and he spent his mornings, afternoons, and evenings enjoying himself with the lively youth of the city. He was the prince and leader of joyful celebrations, both indoors and outdoors, and often strolled the streets for long periods with his close friends.
One bright and wintry day during the Festival of the New Year he found himself with a company of laughing youths and maidens playing at battledore and shuttlecock. He had wandered far away from his own quarter of the city, and was now in a suburb quite the other side of Yedo, where the streets were empty, more or less, and the quiet houses stood in gardens. Hagiwara wielded his heavy battledore with great skill and grace, catching[26] the gilded shuttlecock and tossing it lightly into the air; but at length with a careless or an ill-judged stroke, he sent it flying over the heads of the players, and over the bamboo fence of a garden near by. Immediately he started after it. Then his companions cried, “Stay, Hagiwara; here we have more than a dozen shuttlecocks.”
One bright winter day during the New Year Festival, he found himself with a group of laughing young people playing battledore and shuttlecock. He had wandered far from his own part of the city and was now in a suburb on the other side of Yedo, where the streets were mostly empty and the quiet houses stood in gardens. Hagiwara skillfully and gracefully swung his heavy battledore, catching the gilded shuttlecock and tossing it lightly into the air. But eventually, with a careless or poorly judged stroke, he sent it flying over the heads of the players and over the bamboo fence of a nearby garden. Immediately, he took off after it. Then his friends shouted, “Wait, Hagiwara; we have more than a dozen shuttlecocks here.”
“Nay,” he said, “but this was dove-coloured and gilded.”
“Nah,” he said, “but this was dove-colored and gold-plated.”
“Foolish one!” answered his friends; “here we have six shuttlecocks all dove-coloured and gilded.”
“Foolish one!” his friends replied; “look, we have six shuttlecocks, all dove-colored and gold-trimmed.”
But he paid them no heed, for he had become full of a very strange desire for the shuttlecock he had lost. He scaled the bamboo fence and dropped into the garden which was upon the farther side. Now he had marked the very spot where the shuttlecock should have fallen, but it was not there; so he searched along the foot of the bamboo fence—but no, he could not find it. Up and down he went, beating the bushes with his battledore, his eyes on the ground, drawing breath heavily as if he had lost his dearest treasure. His friends called him, but he did not come, and they grew tired and went to their own homes. The light of day began to fail. Hagiwara, the samurai, looked up and saw a girl standing a few yards away from him. She beckoned him with her right hand, and in her left she held a gilded shuttlecock with dove-coloured feathers.
But he ignored them, as he was overcome by a strange longing for the lost shuttlecock. He climbed over the bamboo fence and dropped into the garden on the other side. He had marked the exact spot where the shuttlecock should have landed, but it wasn’t there, so he searched along the base of the bamboo fence—but he still couldn’t find it. He wandered back and forth, thumping the bushes with his battledore, his eyes glued to the ground, breathing heavily as if he had lost something incredibly precious. His friends called out to him, but he didn’t respond, and eventually, they grew tired and went home. The daylight began to fade. Hagiwara, the samurai, looked up and saw a girl standing a few yards away from him. She signaled to him with her right hand, while in her left, she held a gilded shuttlecock adorned with dove-colored feathers.
The samurai shouted joyfully and ran forward. Then the girl drew away from him, still beckoning[27] him with the right hand. The shuttlecock lured him, and he followed. So they went, the two of them, till they came to the house that was in the garden, and three stone steps that led up to it. Beside the lowest step there grew a plum tree in blossom, and upon the highest step there stood a fair and very young lady. She was most splendidly attired in robes of high festival. Her kimono was of water-blue silk, with sleeves of ceremony so long that they touched the ground; her under-dress was scarlet, and her great girdle of brocade was stiff and heavy with gold. In her hair were pins of gold and tortoiseshell and coral.
The samurai shouted happily and ran ahead. Then the girl pulled away from him, still waving him over with her right hand. The shuttlecock tempted him, and he followed. They continued like this, the two of them, until they reached the house in the garden, with three stone steps leading up to it. Beside the lowest step, a blooming plum tree stood, and on the top step stood a beautiful and very young lady. She was dressed in magnificent festival robes. Her kimono was made of water-blue silk, with ceremonial sleeves so long they touched the ground; her under-dress was scarlet, and her grand brocade sash was stiff and heavy with gold. In her hair were pins of gold, tortoiseshell, and coral.
When Hagiwara saw the lady, he knelt down forthwith and made her due obeisance, till his forehead touched the ground.
When Hagiwara saw the lady, he immediately knelt down and showed her proper respect until his forehead touched the ground.
Then the lady spoke, smiling with pleasure like a child. “Come into my house, Hagiwara Sama, samurai of the hatamoto. I am O’Tsuyu, the Lady of the Morning Dew. My dear handmaiden, O’Yoné, has brought you to me. Come in, Hagiwara Sama, samurai of the hatamoto; for indeed I am glad to see you, and happy is this hour.”
Then the lady spoke, smiling with delight like a child. “Come into my home, Hagiwara Sama, samurai of the hatamoto. I am O’Tsuyu, the Lady of the Morning Dew. My dear handmaid, O’Yoné, has brought you to me. Come in, Hagiwara Sama, samurai of the hatamoto; for I am truly glad to see you, and this hour brings me happiness.”
So the samurai went in, and they brought him to a room of ten mats, where they entertained him; for the Lady of the Morning Dew danced before him in the ancient manner, whilst O’Yoné, the handmaiden, beat upon a small scarlet-tasselled drum.
So the samurai went in, and they took him to a room with ten mats, where they entertained him; the Lady of the Morning Dew danced for him in the traditional style, while O’Yoné, the handmaiden, played a small drum with a scarlet tassel.
Afterwards they set food before him, the red rice of the festival and sweet warm wine, and he ate and drank of the food they gave him.
Afterwards, they served him food, the red rice from the festival and sweet warm wine, and he ate and drank what they offered him.
[28] It was dark night when Hagiwara took his leave. “Come again, honourable lord, come again,” said O’Yoné the handmaiden.
[28] It was a dark night when Hagiwara said his goodbyes. “Please visit again, dear lord, please visit again,” said O’Yoné the maid.
“Yea, lord, you needs must come,” whispered the Lady of the Morning Dew.
“Yeah, my lord, you have to come,” whispered the Lady of the Morning Dew.
The samurai laughed. “And if I do not come?” he said mockingly. “What if I do not come?”
The samurai laughed. “What if I don't show up?” he said mockingly. “What if I just don't come?”
The lady stiffened, and her child’s face grew grey, but she laid her hand upon Hagiwara’s shoulder.
The woman tensed up, and her child’s face turned pale, but she placed her hand on Hagiwara’s shoulder.
“Then,” she said, “it will be death, lord. Death it will be for you and for me. There is no other way.” O’Yoné shuddered and hid her eyes with her sleeve.
“Then,” she said, “it will be death, my lord. It will be death for both of us. There’s no other way.” O’Yoné shuddered and hid her eyes with her sleeve.
The samurai went out into the night, being very much afraid.
The samurai stepped out into the night, feeling quite scared.
Long, long he sought for his home and could not find it, wandering in the black darkness from end to end of the sleeping city. When at last he reached his familiar door the late dawn was almost come, and wearily he threw himself upon his bed. Then he laughed. “After all, I have left behind me my shuttlecock,” said Hagiwara the samurai.
Long ago, he searched for his home and couldn't find it, wandering through the black darkness from one end of the sleeping city to the other. When he finally reached his familiar door, the dawn was just about to break, and he tiredly collapsed onto his bed. Then he laughed. “After all, I left my shuttlecock behind,” said Hagiwara the samurai.
The next day Hagiwara sat alone in his house from morning till evening. He had his hands before him; and he thought, but did nothing more. At the end of the time he said, “It is a joke that a couple of geisha have sought to play on me. Excellent, in faith, but they shall not have me!” So he dressed himself in his best and went forth to join his friends. For five or six days he was at[29] joustings and junketings, the gayest of the gay. His wit was ready, his spirits were wild.
The next day, Hagiwara sat alone in his house from morning until evening. He rested his hands in front of him and thought, but didn’t do anything else. At the end of the day, he said, “It’s a joke that a couple of geisha have tried to pull on me. Clever, for sure, but they won’t get the best of me!” So he put on his best clothes and went out to meet his friends. For five or six days, he enjoyed tournaments and parties, living it up to the fullest. His wit was sharp, and his spirits were high.
Then he said, “By the gods, I am deathly sick of this,” and took to walking the streets of Yedo alone. From end to end of the great city he went. He wandered by day and he wandered by night, by street and alley he went, by hill and moat and castle wall, but he found not what he sought. He could not come upon the garden where his shuttlecock was lost, nor yet upon the Lady of the Morning Dew. His spirit had no rest. He fell sick and took to his bed, where he neither ate nor slept, but grew spectre-thin. This was about the third month. In the sixth month, at the time of niubai, the hot and rainy season, he rose up, and, in spite of all his faithful servant could say or do to dissuade him, he wrapped a loose summer robe about him and at once went forth.
Then he said, “By the gods, I’m sick to death of this,” and started walking the streets of Yedo alone. He wandered from one end of the great city to the other. He roamed during the day and night, through streets and alleys, over hills, around moats, and along castle walls, but he couldn’t find what he was looking for. He couldn’t locate the garden where he lost his shuttlecock, nor could he find the Lady of the Morning Dew. He felt restless. He fell ill and went to bed, where he neither ate nor slept, but became extremely thin. This lasted about three months. In the sixth month, during the time of niubai, the hot and rainy season, he got up, and despite everything his loyal servant tried to say or do to talk him out of it, he wrapped a loose summer robe around himself and went out right away.
“Alack! Alack!” cried the servant, “the youth has the fever, or he is perchance mad.”
“Alas! Alas!” cried the servant, “the young man has a fever, or maybe he’s gone mad.”
Hagiwara faltered not at all. He looked neither to the right nor to the left. Straight forward he went, for he said to himself, “All roads lead past my love’s house.” Soon he came to a quiet suburb, and to a certain house whose garden had a split bamboo fence. Hagiwara laughed softly and scaled the fence.
Hagiwara didn’t hesitate at all. He didn’t look to the right or left. He walked straight ahead, telling himself, “All roads go past my love’s house.” Soon, he arrived at a peaceful suburb and came to a specific house with a split bamboo fence around its garden. Hagiwara chuckled softly and climbed over the fence.
“The same, the very same shall be the manner of our meeting,” he said. He found the garden wild and overgrown. Moss covered the three stone steps. The plum tree that grew there[30] fluttered its green leaves disconsolate. The house was still, its shutters were all closed, it was forlorn and deserted.
“The same, the exact same will be how we meet,” he said. He saw the garden was wild and overgrown. Moss covered the three stone steps. The plum tree there[30] fluttered its green leaves sadly. The house was quiet, all its shutters were closed, and it felt lonely and abandoned.
The samurai grew cold as he stood and wondered. A soaking rain fell.
The samurai felt chilly as he stood there, lost in thought. A heavy rain poured down.
There came an old man into the garden. He said to Hagiwara:
There came an old man into the garden. He said to Hagiwara:
“Sir, what do you do here?”
“Sir, what do you do here?”
“The white flower has fallen from the plum tree,” said the samurai. “Where is the Lady of the Morning Dew?”
“The white flower has fallen from the plum tree,” said the samurai. “Where is the Lady of the Morning Dew?”
“She is dead,” answered the old man; “dead these five or six moons, of a strange and sudden sickness. She lies in the graveyard on the hill, and O’Yoné, her handmaid, lies by her side. She could not suffer her mistress to wander alone through the long night of Yomi. For their sweet spirits’ sake I would still tend this garden, but I am old and it is little that I can do. Oh, sir, they are dead indeed. The grass grows on their graves.”
“She’s gone,” replied the old man; “been gone for five or six months, from a strange and sudden illness. She’s resting in the graveyard on the hill, and O’Yoné, her maid, is by her side. She couldn’t bear to let her mistress wander alone through the long night of Yomi. For the sake of their sweet spirits, I’d still take care of this garden, but I’m old and there’s not much I can do. Oh, sir, they are truly gone. The grass is growing over their graves.”
Hagiwara went to his own home. He took a slip of pure white wood and he wrote upon it, in large fair characters, the dear name of his lady. This he set up, and burned before it incense and sweet odours, and made every offering that was meet, and did due observance, and all for the welfare of her departed spirit.
Hagiwara went home. He took a piece of pure white wood and wrote, in large clear letters, the beloved name of his lady. He set it up, burned incense and sweet scents before it, made every appropriate offering, showed proper respect, all for the well-being of her departed spirit.
Then drew near the Festival of Bon, the time of returning souls. The good folk of Yedo took lanterns and visited their graves. Bringing food and flowers, they cared for their beloved dead. On[31] the thirteenth day of the seventh month, which, in the Bon, is the day of days, Hagiwara the samurai walked in his garden by night for the sake of the coolness. It was windless and dark. A cicala hidden in the heart of a pomegranate flower sang shrilly now and again. Now and again a carp leaped in the round pond. For the rest it was still, and never a leaf stirred.
Then the Festival of Bon approached, the time for honoring returning souls. The good people of Yedo took lanterns and visited their graves. Bringing food and flowers, they tended to their beloved dead. On[31] the thirteenth day of the seventh month, which is the most important day of Bon, Hagiwara the samurai strolled through his garden at night to enjoy the coolness. It was calm and dark. A cicada hidden in a pomegranate flower occasionally sang out. Every now and then, a carp jumped in the round pond. Other than that, it was quiet, and not a leaf moved.
About the hour of the Ox, Hagiwara heard the sound of footsteps in the lane that lay beyond his garden hedge. Nearer and nearer they came.
About the hour of the Ox, Hagiwara heard footsteps in the path beyond his garden hedge. They came closer and closer.
“Women’s geta,” said the samurai. He knew them by the hollow echoing noise. Looking over his rose hedge, he saw two slender women come out of the dimness hand in hand. One of them carried a lantern with a bunch of peony flowers tied to the handle. It was such a lantern as is used at the time of the Bon in the service of the dead. It swung as the two women walked, casting an uncertain light. As they came abreast of the samurai upon the other side of the hedge, they turned their faces to him. He knew them at once, and gave one great cry.
“Women’s geta,” said the samurai. He could recognize them by the hollow echo they made. Peering over his rose hedge, he saw two slender women emerge from the shadows hand in hand. One of them held a lantern with a bunch of peony flowers tied to the handle. It was the kind of lantern used during Bon to honor the dead. It swayed as the women walked, casting an uncertain light. When they reached the other side of the hedge, they turned to face the samurai. He recognized them immediately and let out a loud cry.
The girl with the peony lantern held it up so that the light fell upon him.
The girl with the peony lantern raised it so the light shone on him.
“Hagiwara Sama,” she cried, “by all that is most wonderful! Why, lord, we were told that you were dead. We have daily recited the Nembutsu for your soul these many moons!”
“Hagiwara Sama,” she cried, “by all that is most wonderful! My lord, we were told that you had died. We have been reciting the Nembutsu for your soul for many moons now!”
“Come in, come in, O’Yoné,” he said; “and is it indeed your mistress that you hold by the hand? Can it be my lady?... Oh, my love!”
“Come in, come in, O’Yoné,” he said; “and is it really your mistress that you’re holding by the hand? Could it be my lady?... Oh, my love!”
[32] O’Yoné answered, “Who else should it be?” and the two came in at the garden gate.
[32] O’Yoné replied, “Who else could it be?” and the two entered through the garden gate.
But the Lady of the Morning Dew held up her sleeve to hide her face.
But the Lady of the Morning Dew lifted her sleeve to cover her face.
“How was it I lost you?” said the samurai; “how was it I lost you, O’Yoné?”
“How did I lose you?” said the samurai; “how did I lose you, O'Yoné?”
“Lord,” she said, “we have moved to a little house, a very little house, in the quarter of the city which is called the Green Hill. We were suffered to take nothing with us there, and we are grown very poor. With grief and want my mistress is become pale.”
“Lord,” she said, “we’ve moved to a tiny house, a really tiny house, in the part of the city called Green Hill. We weren’t allowed to take anything with us, and we’ve become very poor. My mistress has grown pale from sadness and lack.”
Then Hagiwara took his lady’s sleeve to draw it gently from her face.
Then Hagiwara gently pulled his lady's sleeve away from her face.
“Lord,” she sobbed, “you will not love me, I am not fair.”
“Lord,” she cried, “you won't love me, I'm not beautiful.”
But when he looked upon her his love flamed up within him like a consuming fire, and shook him from head to foot. He said never a word.
But when he looked at her, his love ignited inside him like an all-consuming fire, shaking him from head to toe. He didn’t say a word.
She drooped. “Lord,” she murmured, “shall I go or stay?”
She slumped. “God,” she whispered, “should I go or stay?”
And he said, “Stay.”
And he said, “Stay.”
A little before daybreak the samurai fell into a deep sleep, and awoke to find himself alone in the clear light of the morning. He lost not an instant, but rose and went forth, and immediately made his way through Yedo to the quarter of the city which is called the Green Hill. Here he inquired for the house of the Lady of the Morning Dew, but no one could direct him. High and low he searched fruitlessly. It seemed to him that for the second time he had lost his dear lady, and he[33] turned homewards in bitter despair. His way led him through the grounds of a certain temple, and as he went he marked two graves that were side by side. One was little and obscure, but the other was marked by a fair monument, like the tomb of some great one. Before the monument there hung a lantern with a bunch of peony flowers tied to its handle. It was such a lantern as is used at the time of Bon in the service of the dead.
A little before dawn, the samurai fell into a deep sleep and woke up to find himself alone in the bright morning light. He wasted no time, got up, and set out, making his way through Yedo to the part of the city known as Green Hill. There, he asked for the house of the Lady of the Morning Dew, but no one could point him in the right direction. He searched high and low without success. It felt to him like he had lost his dear lady for the second time, and he[33] headed home in deep despair. As he walked, he passed through the grounds of a certain temple and noticed two graves side by side. One was small and unremarkable, but the other had a beautiful monument, looking like the tomb of someone important. In front of the monument hung a lantern with a bunch of peony flowers tied to its handle. It was the kind of lantern used during Bon for honoring the dead.
Long, long did the samurai stand as one in a dream. Then he smiled a little and said:
Long, long did the samurai stand as one in a dream. Then he smiled a little and said:
“‘We have moved to a little house ... a very little house ... upon the Green Hill ... we were suffered to take nothing with us there and we are grown very poor ... with grief and want my mistress is become pale....’ A little house, a dark house, yet you will make room for me, oh, my beloved, pale one of my desires. We have loved for the space of ten existences, leave me not now ... my dear.” Then he went home.
“‘We've moved to a small house ... a really small house ... on the Green Hill ... we weren't allowed to bring anything with us and we're very poor now ... my mistress has grown pale with grief and need....’ A small house, a dark house, but you will make space for me, oh, my beloved, the pale one of my desires. We've loved for ten lifetimes, don’t leave me now ... my dear.” Then he went home.
His faithful servant met him and cried:
His loyal servant ran up to him and shouted:
“Now what ails you, master?”
"What's bothering you, master?"
He said, “Why, nothing at all.... I was never merrier.”
He said, “Oh, nothing at all... I’ve never been happier.”
But the servant departed weeping, and saying, “The mark of death is on his face ... and I, whither shall I go that bore him as a child in these arms?”
But the servant left in tears, saying, “The mark of death is on his face ... and I, where should I go after carrying him as a child in these arms?”
Every night, for seven nights, the maidens with the peony lantern came to Hagiwara’s dwelling. Fair weather or foul was the same to them. They came at the hour of the Ox. There[34] was mystic wooing. By the strong bond of illusion the living and the dead were bound together.
Every night, for seven nights, the young women with the peony lantern visited Hagiwara’s home. Rain or shine didn’t matter to them. They arrived at the hour of the Ox. There[34] was enchanting courtship. Through the powerful connection of illusion, the living and the dead were linked together.
On the seventh night the servant of the samurai, wakeful with fear and sorrow, made bold to peer into his lord’s room through a crack in the wooden shutters. His hair stood on end and his blood ran cold to see Hagiwara in the arms of a fearful thing, smiling up at the horror that was its face, stroking its dank green robe with languid fingers. With daylight the servant made his way to a holy man of his acquaintance. When he had told his tale he asked, “Is there any hope for Hagiwara Sama?”
On the seventh night, the servant of the samurai, wide awake with fear and sadness, dared to look into his lord’s room through a gap in the wooden shutters. His hair stood on end, and he felt a chill run through him when he saw Hagiwara in the arms of a terrifying creature, smiling up at the horror of its face, stroking its damp green robe with relaxed fingers. When morning came, the servant went to see a holy man he knew. After sharing his story, he asked, “Is there any hope for Hagiwara Sama?”
“Alack,” said the holy man, “who can withstand the power of Karma? Nevertheless, there is a little hope.” So he told the servant what he must do. Before nightfall, this one had set a sacred text above every door and window-place of his master’s house, and he had rolled in the silk of his master’s girdle a golden emblem of the Tathagata. When these things were done, Hagiwara being drawn two ways became himself as weak as water. And his servant took him in his arms, laid him upon his bed and covered him lightly, and saw him fall into a deep sleep.
“Alas,” said the holy man, “who can resist the power of Karma? Still, there’s a glimmer of hope.” So he told the servant what he needed to do. Before night fell, the servant had placed a sacred text above every door and window in his master’s house, and he had wrapped a golden emblem of the Tathagata in the silk of his master’s belt. Once these tasks were completed, Hagiwara, pulled in two directions, became weak as water. His servant took him in his arms, laid him on his bed, covered him gently, and watched him fall into a deep sleep.
At the hour of the Ox there was heard the sound of footsteps in the lane, without the garden hedge. Nearer and nearer they came. They grew slow and stopped.
At the hour of the Ox, footsteps were heard in the lane, just outside the garden hedge. They came closer and closer, then slowed down and stopped.
“What means this, O’Yoné, O’Yoné?” said a[35] piteous voice. “The house is asleep, and I do not see my lord.”
“What does this mean, O’Yoné, O’Yoné?” said a[35] pitiful voice. “The house is asleep, and I can’t see my lord.”
“Come home, sweet lady, Hagiwara’s heart is changed.”
“Come home, sweet lady, Hagiwara’s heart has changed.”
“That I will not, O’Yoné, O’Yoné ... you must find a way to bring me to my lord.”
“That I will not, O’Yoné, O’Yoné ... you have to find a way to get me to my lord.”
“Lady, we cannot enter here. See the Holy Writing over every door and window-place ... we may not enter here.”
“Ma'am, we can't go in there. Look at the Holy Writing above every door and window... we can't enter here.”
There was a sound of bitter weeping and a long wail.
There was a sound of deep crying and a long wail.
“Lord, I have loved thee through the space of ten existences.” Then the footsteps retreated and their echo died away.
“Lord, I have loved you for ten lifetimes.” Then the footsteps faded, and their echo disappeared.
The next night it was quite the same. Hagiwara slept in his weakness; his servant watched; the wraiths came and departed in sobbing despair.
The next night was just the same. Hagiwara slept in his vulnerability; his servant kept watch; the spirits arrived and left in weeping despair.
The third day, when Hagiwara went to the bath, a thief stole the emblem, the golden emblem of the Tathagata, from his girdle. Hagiwara did not mark it. But that night he lay awake. It was his servant that slept, worn out with watching. Presently a great rain fell and Hagiwara, waking, heard the sound of it upon the roof. The heavens were opened and for hours the rain fell. And it tore the holy text from over the round window in Hagiwara’s chamber.
The third day, when Hagiwara went to take a bath, a thief stole the emblem, the golden emblem of the Tathagata, from his belt. Hagiwara didn’t notice it. But that night, he lay awake. His servant was the one who slept, exhausted from keeping watch. Soon, a heavy rain started, and Hagiwara, waking up, heard it hitting the roof. The skies opened up, and for hours, the rain poured down. It ripped the holy text from above the round window in Hagiwara’s room.
At the hour of the Ox there was heard the sound of footsteps in the lane without the garden hedge. Nearer and nearer they came. They grew slow and stopped.
At the time of the Ox, the sound of footsteps could be heard in the path outside the garden hedge. They came closer and closer. They slowed down and then stopped.
“This is the last time, O’Yoné, O’Yoné, therefore [36]bring me to my lord. Think of the love of ten existences. Great is the power of Karma. There must be a way....”
“This is the last time, O’Yoné, O’Yoné, so [36]take me to my lord. Remember the love from ten lifetimes. The power of Karma is immense. There has to be a way....”
“Come, my beloved,” called Hagiwara with a great voice.
“Come, my love,” called Hagiwara loudly.
“Open, lord ... open and I come.”
“Open, my lord ... open and I’ll come.”
But Hagiwara could not move from his couch.
But Hagiwara couldn't get off his couch.
“Come, my beloved,” he called for the second time.
“Come, my love,” he called for the second time.
“I cannot come, though the separation wounds me like a sharp sword. Thus we suffer for the sins of a former life.” So the lady spoke and moaned like the lost soul that she was. But O’Yoné took her hand.
“I can’t come, even though the separation hurts me like a sharp sword. So we suffer for the sins of a past life.” The lady said this and moaned like the lost soul she was. But O’Yoné took her hand.
“See the round window,” she said.
“Check out the round window,” she said.
Hand in hand the two rose lightly from the earth. Like vapour they passed through the unguarded window. The samurai called, “Come to me, beloved,” for the third time.
Hand in hand, the two gently lifted off the ground. Like vapor, they drifted through the open window. The samurai called, “Come to me, my love,” for the third time.
He was answered, “Lord, I come.”
He replied, “Lord, I'm on my way.”
In the grey morning Hagiwara’s servant found his master cold and dead. At his feet stood the peony lantern burning with a weird yellow flame. The servant shivered, took up the lantern and blew out the light; for “I cannot bear it,” he said.
In the gray morning, Hagiwara’s servant found his master cold and dead. At his feet stood the peony lantern burning with a strange yellow flame. The servant shivered, picked up the lantern, and blew out the light; for “I can’t stand it,” he said.
V
THE SEA KING AND THE MAGIC
JEWELS
This is a tale beloved by the children of Japan, and by the old folk—a tale of magical jewels and a visit to the Sea King’s palace.
This is a story cherished by the children of Japan and by the elders—a story of magical jewels and a trip to the Sea King's palace.
Prince Rice-Ear-Ruddy-Plenty loved a beautiful and royal maiden, and made her his bride. And the lady was called Princess Blossoming-Brightly-as-the-Flowers-of-the-Trees, so sweetly fair was she. But her father was augustly wrath at her betrothal, for his Augustness, Prince Rice-Ear-Ruddy-Plenty, had put aside her elder sister, the Princess of the Rocks (and, indeed, this lady was not fair), for he loved only Princess Blossoming-Brightly. So the old King said, “Because of this, the offspring of these heavenly deities shall be frail, fading and falling like the flowers of the trees.” So it is. At this day, the lives of their Augustnesses, the Heavenly Sovereigns, are not long.
Prince Rice-Ear-Ruddy-Plenty loved a beautiful and royal woman and made her his wife. The lady was named Princess Blossoming-Brightly-as-the-Flowers-of-the-Trees, for she was incredibly lovely. However, her father was extremely angry about their engagement, as Prince Rice-Ear-Ruddy-Plenty had rejected her older sister, the Princess of the Rocks (who, it must be said, was not beautiful), because he loved only Princess Blossoming-Brightly. The old King remarked, “Because of this, the children of these celestial deities will be weak, wilting, and perishing like the flowers of the trees.” And so it is. Even today, the lives of their Majesties, the Heavenly Sovereigns, are not long.
Howbeit, in the fullness of time, the lady, Blossoming-Brightly-as-the-Flowers-of-the-Trees,[38] bore two lovely men children, and called the elder Fire Flash and the younger Fire Fade.
However, in due time, the lady, Blooming-Brightly-as-the-Flowers-of-the-Trees,[38] gave birth to two beautiful sons, naming the older one Fire Flash and the younger one Fire Fade.
Prince Fire Flash was a fisherman, who got his luck upon the wide sea, and ran upon the shore with his august garments girded. And again, he tarried all the night in his boat, upon the high wave-crests. And he caught things broad of fin and things narrow of fin, and he was a deity of the water weeds and of the waters and of the fishes of the sea.
Prince Fire Flash was a fisherman who found his fortune on the vast sea and dashed to the shore with his elegant clothes held in place. Once more, he spent the entire night in his boat on the towering waves. He caught both large and small fish, and he was a god of the seaweed, the waters, and the fish of the ocean.
But Prince Fire Fade was a hunter, who got his luck upon the mountains and in the forest, who bound sandals fast upon his feet, and bore a bow and heavenly-feathered arrows. And he caught things rough of hair and things soft of hair, and he knew the trail of the badger and the wild cherry’s time of flowering. For he was a deity of the woods.
But Prince Fire Fade was a hunter who found his luck in the mountains and forests. He strapped his sandals tightly on his feet and carried a bow with arrows made of heavenly feathers. He caught both animals with rough fur and those with soft fur, and he knew the trails of the badger and when the wild cherry trees bloomed. He was a god of the woods.
Now Prince Fire Fade spoke to his elder brother, Prince Fire Flash, and said, “Brother, I am aweary of the green hills. Therefore let us now exchange our luck. Give me thy rod and I will go to the cool waters. Thou mayest take my great bow and all my heavenly-feathered arrows and try the mountains, where, trust me, thou shalt see many strange and beautiful things, unknown to thee before.”
Now Prince Fire Fade spoke to his older brother, Prince Fire Flash, and said, “Brother, I'm tired of the green hills. So let’s trade our luck. Give me your rod, and I’ll head to the cool waters. You can take my great bow and all my heavenly-feathered arrows and explore the mountains, where, trust me, you'll see many strange and beautiful things you haven't seen before.”
But Prince Fire Flash answered, “Not so ... not so.”
But Prince Fire Flash replied, “Not that way ... not that way.”
And again, after not many days were past, Prince Fire Fade came and sighed, “I am aweary of the green hills ... the fair waters call me.[39] Woe to be a younger brother!” And when Prince Fire Flash took no heed of him, but angled with his rod, day and night, and caught things broad of fin and things narrow of fin, Prince Fire Fade drooped with desire, and let his long hair fall untended upon his shoulders. And he murmured, “Oh, to try my luck upon the sea!” till at last Prince Fire Flash, his elder brother, gave him the rod for very weariness, and betook himself to the mountains. And all day he hunted, and let fly the heavenly-feathered arrows; but rough of hair or soft of hair, never a thing did he catch. And he cried, “Fool, fool, to barter the heavenly luck of the gods!” So he returned.
And again, after a few days had passed, Prince Fire Fade came and sighed, “I’m tired of the green hills ... the beautiful waters are calling me.[39] Woe to be a younger brother!” And when Prince Fire Flash ignored him, continuing to fish day and night, catching both big and small fish, Prince Fire Fade became despondent and let his long hair fall untidy over his shoulders. He murmured, “Oh, to try my luck at sea!” Finally, Prince Fire Flash, his older brother, wore out from his pleas, handed him the fishing rod, and headed to the mountains. He hunted all day, shooting his heavenly-feathered arrows, but whether it was rough or soft fur, he didn’t catch anything. He exclaimed, “Fool, fool, to trade the heavenly luck of the gods!” So, he returned.
And his Augustness, Prince Fire Fade, took the luck of the sea, and angled in sunshine and in gloom; but broad of fin or narrow of fin, never a fish did he catch. And, moreover, he lost his brother’s fish-hook in the sea. So he hung his head, and returned.
And his Highness, Prince Fire Fade, tried his luck at sea, fishing in both sunshine and gloom; but whether his fin was broad or narrow, he didn't catch a single fish. On top of that, he lost his brother's fish hook in the water. So he hung his head in shame and returned home.
And Prince Fire Flash said, “Each to his own, the hunter to the mountain, and the fisherman to the sea ... for thou and I have brought nothing home, and this night we sleep hungry. We may not barter the luck of the gods. And now, where is my fish-hook?”
And Prince Fire Flash said, “Everyone has their own path, the hunter goes to the mountain, and the fisherman goes to the sea... because you and I have brought nothing home, and tonight we sleep hungry. We can't trade the luck of the gods. And now, where's my fish-hook?”
So Prince Fire Fade replied, saying softly, “Sweet brother, be not angry ... but, toiling all day with thy fish-hook, broad of fin or narrow of fin, not a fish did I catch; and, at the last, I lost thy fish-hook in the sea.”
So Prince Fire Fade replied softly, “Sweet brother, don’t be angry ... but after working all day with your fishhook, whether broad-finned or narrow-finned, I didn’t catch a single fish; and in the end, I lost your fishhook in the sea.”
At this his Highness, Prince Fire Flash, flew[40] into a great rage, and stamping his feet, required the fish-hook of his brother.
At this, His Highness, Prince Fire Flash, flew[40] into a fit of anger and, stomping his feet, demanded his brother's fish-hook.
And Prince Fire Fade made answer, “Sweet brother, I have not thy fish-hook, but the deep sea, whose bottom no man may search. Though I should die for thee, yet could I not give thee back thy fish-hook.”
And Prince Fire Fade replied, “Dear brother, I don’t have your fish-hook, but I do have the deep sea, which no one can fully explore. Even if it meant my death, I still couldn’t return your fish-hook to you.”
But his elder brother required it of him the more urgently.
But his older brother insisted on it even more.
Then Prince Fire Fade burst the wild wistaria tendrils which bound his august ten-grasp sword to his side. And he said, “Farewell, good sword.” And he broke it into many fragments, and made five hundred fish-hooks to give to his brother, Prince Fire Flash. But Prince Fire Flash would have none of them.
Then Prince Fire Fade tore apart the wild wisteria vines that held his esteemed ten-grasp sword to his side. He said, “Goodbye, trusty sword.” He shattered it into many pieces and made five hundred fish hooks to give to his brother, Prince Fire Flash. But Prince Fire Flash didn’t want any of them.
And again Prince Fire Fade toiled at a great furnace, and made one thousand fish-hooks; and upon his knees he humbly offered them to his brother, Prince Fire Flash. For he loved his brother. Nevertheless Prince Fire Flash would not so much as look at them, but sat moody, his head on his hand, saying, “Mine own lost fish-hook will I have, that and no other.”
And once more, Prince Fire worked hard at a big furnace and made a thousand fish-hooks. Kneeling, he humbly offered them to his brother, Prince Fire Flash, because he loved him. However, Prince Fire Flash wouldn’t even look at them. Instead, he sat sulking, his head resting on his hand, saying, “I will only have my own lost fish-hook, nothing else.”
So Prince Fire Fade went grieving from the palace gates, and wandered lamenting by the seashore; and his tears fell and mingled with the foam. And, when night came, he had no heart to return homewards, but sat down, weary, upon a rock amid the salt pools. And he cried, “Alas, my brother, I am all to blame, and through my foolishness has this come upon me. But oh, my[41] brother, together were we nursed upon the sweet breast of our mother, Princess Blossoming-Brightly-as-the-Flowers-of-the-Trees, for almost hand in hand did we come into the world.”
So Prince Fire Fade left the palace gates in sorrow, wandering and mourning by the seashore; his tears fell and mixed with the foam. When night fell, he didn't have the heart to go home, so he sat down, exhausted, on a rock among the salt pools. He cried out, “Oh, my brother, I'm completely to blame, and my foolishness has brought this upon me. But oh, my[41] brother, we were raised together on the sweet milk of our mother, Princess Blossoming-Brightly-as-the-Flowers-of-the-Trees, almost hand in hand as we entered the world.”
And the moon rose so that the sea and the Central Land of Reed Plains was light. But Prince Fire Fade ceased not to lament.
And the moon rose, lighting up the sea and the Central Land of Reed Plains. But Prince Fire Fade continued to grieve.
Then Shiko-Tsuchi-no-Kami, the Lord of Sea Salt, came with the rising tide, and spoke, “Wherefore weeps the Heaven’s Sky Height?”
Then Shiko-Tsuchi-no-Kami, the Lord of Sea Salt, arrived with the rising tide and said, “Why is the Sky of Heaven weeping?”
And Prince Fire Fade made answer: “I have taken my brother’s fish-hook, and I have lost it in the sea. And though I have given him many other fish-hooks for compensation, he will have none of them, but desires only the original fish-hook. Truly, the gods know, I would give my life to find it; but how should that serve?”
And Prince Fire Fade replied, “I took my brother’s fish-hook, and I lost it in the sea. Even though I’ve given him many other fish-hooks in return, he doesn’t want any of them and only wants the original fish-hook. Honestly, the gods know, I would give my life to find it; but how would that help?”
And Shiko-Tsuchi-no-Kami took him by the sleeve to where a boat moved upon the water, and set him in the boat and pushed it from the shore, saying, “My son, pursue the pleasant path that Tsuki-Yomi-no-Kami, His Augustness, the Moon Night Possessor, has made for thee upon the waters. And, at the end, thou shalt come to a palace made of fishes’ scales, which is the palace of the great King of the Sea. Before the gate there is a clear well, and by the well-side there grows a cassia tree with many spreading branches. Therefore climb thou into the branches of the cassia tree, and there wait for the King’s daughter, who shall come to give thee counsel.”
And Shiko-Tsuchi-no-Kami took him by the sleeve to where a boat floated on the water, helped him into the boat, and pushed it from the shore, saying, “My son, follow the smooth path that Tsuki-Yomi-no-Kami, His Augustness, the Moon Night Possessor, has laid out for you on the waters. And, at the end, you will reach a palace made of fish scales, which is the palace of the great King of the Sea. In front of the gate, there is a clear well, and beside the well, there’s a cassia tree with many spreading branches. So, climb into the branches of the cassia tree, and wait for the King’s daughter, who will come to give you guidance.”
And Prince Fire Fade, standing up in the boat,[42] made obeisance, and thanked the Lord of Sea Salt. But this one girded his august garments and pushed the boat before him, till he was thigh-deep in the water. And he said, “Nay, nay, fair youth, no thanks, only do my bidding.”
And Prince Fire Fade, standing up in the boat,[42] bowed respectfully and thanked the Lord of Sea Salt. But this one adjusted his impressive robes and pushed the boat ahead, until he was thigh-deep in the water. And he said, “No, no, dear young man, no need for thanks, just do as I say.”
So his Augustness, Prince Fire Fade, came to the Sea King’s palace. And he forthwith climbed the cassia tree and waited among its green branches.
So Prince Fire Fade, in all his glory, arrived at the Sea King’s palace. He immediately climbed the cassia tree and waited among its green branches.
At the day’s dawning came the handmaidens of the Sea King’s daughter, with their jewelled vessels, to draw water from the well. And as they stooped to dip their vessels, Prince Fire Fade leaned and watched them from the branches of the cassia tree. And the glory of his august countenance made a brightness upon the waters of the well. So all the maidens looked up and beheld his comeliness, and were amazed. But he spoke them fairly, and desired of them a little water from their vessels. So the maidens drew him water in a jewelled cup (howbeit the jewels were clouded, because of the coldness of the well water), and they presented it to him with all reverence. Then, not drinking the water, Prince Fire Fade took the royal jewel from his neck, and holding it between his two lips he dropped it into the cup, and the cup he gave again to the maidens.
At dawn, the handmaidens of the Sea King’s daughter arrived with their jeweled vessels to draw water from the well. As they bent down to fill their vessels, Prince Fire Fade leaned back and watched them from the branches of the cassia tree. The radiance of his noble face lit up the waters of the well. All the maidens looked up and marveled at his beauty. He spoke to them kindly and asked for a little water from their vessels. The maidens filled a jeweled cup with water for him (although the jewels were dimmed by the coldness of the well water) and handed it to him with great respect. Then, instead of drinking the water, Prince Fire Fade took the royal jewel from around his neck, held it between his lips, and dropped it into the cup, which he then returned to the maidens.
Now they saw the great jewel shining in the cup, but they could not move it, for it clung fast to the gold. So the maidens departed, skimming the water like the white birds of the offing. And they came to the Sea King’s daughter, bearing the cup and the jewel in it.
Now they saw the large jewel shining in the cup, but they couldn't move it because it was stuck tightly to the gold. So the maidens left, gliding over the water like the white birds in the distance. And they went to the Sea King’s daughter, bringing the cup with the jewel in it.
[43] And the Princess, looking at the jewel, asked them, “Is there, perchance, a stranger at the gate?”
[43] And the Princess, gazing at the jewel, asked them, “Is there, by any chance, a stranger at the gate?”
And one of the maidens answered, “There is some one sitting in the branches of the cassia tree which is by our well.”
And one of the girls replied, “There's someone sitting in the branches of the cassia tree near our well.”
And another said, “It is a very beautiful young man.”
And another said, “He’s a really handsome young man.”
And another said, “He is even more glorious than our king. And he asked water of us, so we respectfully gave him water in this cup. And he drank none of it, but dropped a jewel into it from his lips. So we have brought them unto Thine Augustness, both the cup and the jewel.”
And another said, “He is even more magnificent than our king. He asked us for water, so we respectfully offered him water in this cup. He didn’t drink any of it but dropped a jewel into it from his lips. So we have brought them to Your Greatness, both the cup and the jewel.”
Then the Princess herself took a vessel and went to draw water at the well. And her long sleeves, and certain of the folds of her august garments, floated behind her, and her head was bound with a garland of sea flowers. And coming to the well she looked up through the branches of the cassia tree. And her eyes met the eyes of Prince Fire Fade.
Then the Princess herself grabbed a container and went to fetch water from the well. Her long sleeves and some of the folds of her elegant clothes trailed behind her, and her head was adorned with a crown of sea flowers. When she reached the well, she looked up through the branches of the cassia tree. Her eyes met the eyes of Prince Fire Fade.
And presently she fetched her father, the Sea King, saying, “Father, there is a beautiful person at our gate.” So the Sea King came out and welcomed Prince Fire Fade, and said, “This is the August Child of the Heaven’s Sun Height.” And leading him into his palace he caused the floor to be spread with eight layers of rugs of asses’ skins, and eight layers of rugs of silk, and set the Prince upon them.
And soon she brought her father, the Sea King, saying, “Dad, there’s a beautiful person at our gate.” So the Sea King came out and welcomed Prince Fire Fade, saying, “This is the August Child of the Heaven’s Sun Height.” He led him into his palace, where he had the floor covered with eight layers of rugs made from donkey skins and eight layers of silk rugs, and he seated the Prince on them.
And that night he made a great banquet, and[44] celebrated the betrothal of Prince Fire Fade to his daughter, the fair Jewel Princess. And for very many days there was held high revel and rejoicing in the Sea King’s palace.
And that night he threw a big party and celebrated the engagement of Prince Fire Fade to his daughter, the beautiful Jewel Princess. For many days, there was a grand celebration and joy in the Sea King’s palace.
But one night, as they took their ease upon the silken floor, and all the fishes of the sea brought rich dishes, and sweetmeats in vessels of gold and coral and jade to set before them, the fair Jewel Princess herself sat at Prince Fire Fade’s right hand to pour the wine into his cup. And the silver scales upon the palace walls glittered in the moonlight. But Prince Fire Fade looked out across the Sea Path and thought of what had gone before, and so heaved a deep sigh.
But one night, as they relaxed on the soft floor, all the fish from the sea brought lavish dishes and sweets in gold, coral, and jade vessels to present to them. The beautiful Jewel Princess sat at Prince Fire Fade's right hand, pouring wine into his cup. The silver scales on the palace walls sparkled in the moonlight. But Prince Fire Fade gazed out across the Sea Path and reflected on the past, letting out a deep sigh.
Then the Sea King was troubled, and asked him, saying, “Wherefore dost thou sigh?” But Prince Fire Fade answered nothing.
Then the Sea King was worried and asked him, “Why are you sighing?” But Prince Fire Fade didn’t say anything.
And the fair Jewel Princess, his betrothed wife, came closer, and touched him on the breast, and said softly, “Oh, Thine Augustness, my sweet spouse, art thou not happy in our water palace, where the shadows fall green, that thou lookest so longingly across the Sea Path? Or do our maidens not please thee, who move silently, like the birds of the offing? Oh, my lord, despise me not, but tell me what is in thine heart.”
And the beautiful Jewel Princess, his fiancée, came closer, touched him on the chest, and said softly, “Oh, Your Highness, my sweet spouse, aren’t you happy in our water palace, where the shadows fall green, that you keep looking longingly across the Sea Path? Or do our maidens not please you, who move quietly, like the birds in the distance? Oh, my lord, don’t disregard me, but tell me what’s in your heart.”
Then Prince Fire Fade answered, “My lovely lady, Thine Augustness, let nothing be hidden from thee, because of our love.” And he told them all the story of the fish-hook, and of his elder brother’s wrath.
Then Prince Fire Fade replied, “My beautiful lady, Your Highness, let nothing stay hidden from you, because of our love.” And he shared with them the entire story of the fish-hook and his older brother’s anger.
[45] “And now,” he said, “will the Jewel Princess give me counsel?”
[45] “And now,” he said, “will the Jewel Princess give me advice?”
Then the Jewel Princess smiled, and rose up lightly, and her hair was so long that it hung to the edge and hem of her silken red robe. And she passed to where the palace steps led down into the water. And standing upon the last step she called to the fishes of the sea, and summoned them, great and small, from far and near. So the fishes of the sea, both great and small, swam about her feet, and the water was silver with their scales. And the King’s daughter cried, “O fishes of the sea, find and bring me the august fish-hook of Prince Fire Flash.”
Then the Jewel Princess smiled and stood up gracefully, her hair so long that it touched the edge of her silky red robe. She walked to where the palace steps led down to the water. Standing on the last step, she called to the sea fish, summoning them, big and small, from far and wide. The fish of the sea, both large and small, swam around her feet, and the water shimmered with their silver scales. The King’s daughter exclaimed, “O fish of the sea, find and bring me the magnificent fish-hook of Prince Fire Flash.”
And the fishes answered, “Lady, the Tai is in misery, for something sticks in his throat so that he cannot eat. Perchance this may be the august fish-hook of his Augustness, Prince Fire Flash.”
And the fish replied, “Lady, the Tai is in pain because something is stuck in his throat, preventing him from eating. This could possibly be the royal fish-hook of his Highness, Prince Fire Flash.”
Then the Princess stooped down and lifted the Tai from the water, and with her white hand she took the lost fish-hook from his throat. And after she had washed and dabbled it for a little, she took it in to Prince Fire Fade. And he rejoiced and said, “This is indeed my brother’s fish-hook. I go to restore it instantly, and we shall be reconciled.” For he loved his brother.
Then the Princess bent down and picked up the Tai from the water, and with her white hand, she took the lost fish-hook out of his throat. After washing it for a bit, she brought it to Prince Fire Fade. He was delighted and said, "This is definitely my brother’s fish-hook. I’m going to return it right away, and we’ll be on good terms again." Because he loved his brother.
But the fair Jewel Princess stood silent and sorrowing, for she thought, “Now will he depart and leave me lonely.”
But the beautiful Jewel Princess stood quiet and sad, thinking, “Now he will leave and I’ll be all alone.”
And Prince Fire Fade hastened to the water’s edge, and there bestrode a valiant crocodile, who[46] should bring him to his journey’s end. And ere he went, the Sea King spoke: “Fair youth, now listen to my counsel. If thy brother sow rice upon the uplands, do thou sow thy rice low, in the water meads. But if thy brother sow his rice in the water meads, then do thou, Thine Augustness, sow thy rice upon the uplands. And I who rule the rains and the floods will continually prosper the labours of Thine Augustness. Moreover, here are two magic jewels. If thy brother should be moved by envy to attack thee, then put forth the Tide Flowing Jewel and the waters shall arise to drown him. But if thou shouldst have compassion upon him, then put forth the Tide Ebbing Jewel, and all the waters shall subside, and his life be spared.”
And Prince Fire Fade rushed to the water’s edge, where he mounted a brave crocodile that would take him to his destination. Before he left, the Sea King said, “Young man, listen to my advice. If your brother plants rice in the uplands, you should plant yours low in the water meadows. But if your brother plants his rice in the water meadows, then you, Your Highness, should plant yours in the uplands. I, who control the rains and floods, will always ensure that your efforts are rewarded. Also, here are two magic jewels. If your brother feels jealous and decides to attack you, use the Tide Flowing Jewel, and the waters will rise to drown him. But if you feel compassion for him, then use the Tide Ebbing Jewel, and the waters will recede, sparing his life.”
And his Augustness Prince Fire Fade gave thanks with obeisance. And he hid the fish-hook in his long sleeve, and hung the two great jewels about his neck. Then the fair Jewel Princess came near and bade him farewell, with many tears. And the Sea King charged the crocodile, saying, “While crossing the middle of the sea, do not alarm him.”
And Prince Fire Fade expressed his gratitude with a bow. He concealed the fish-hook in his long sleeve and draped the two great jewels around his neck. Then, the beautiful Jewel Princess approached him to say goodbye, shedding many tears. The Sea King instructed the crocodile, saying, “While crossing the middle of the sea, don’t frighten him.”
So Prince Fire Fade sat upon the crocodile’s head; and in one day he came to his own place and sprang lightly to shore. And unsheathing his dagger, he hung it upon the crocodile’s neck for a token.
So Prince Fire Fade sat on the crocodile’s head; and in one day he reached his destination and jumped lightly to the shore. Unsheathing his dagger, he hung it around the crocodile’s neck as a token.
Hereupon, Prince Fire Fade found his brother, and gave him back his own fish-hook that had been lost. Nevertheless, because of the two great[47] jewels, which he wore in the folds of his raiment, he had everlasting dominion over his brother, and flourished in all his doings.
Hereupon, Prince Fire Fade found his brother and returned his lost fishhook. However, because of the two great[47] jewels he wore hidden in his clothes, he had lasting power over his brother and thrived in everything he did.
And, after some time, there came to Prince Fire Fade the daughter of the Sea King, the fair Jewel Princess. And she came across the Sea Path bearing in her arms a young child. And she, weeping, laid down the child at the feet of His Augustness and said, “My lord, I have brought thy son.”
And after a while, the daughter of the Sea King, the beautiful Jewel Princess, came to Prince Fire Fade. She traveled across the Sea Path, holding a young child in her arms. Crying, she placed the child at His Augustness's feet and said, “My lord, I have brought you your son.”
But Prince Fire Fade raised her up and made her welcome, and built for her a palace on the seashore, at the limit of the waves. And the palace was thatched with cormorant’s feathers. So they dwelt there with the August Child.
But Prince Fire Fade lifted her up and welcomed her, and he built her a palace by the seashore, right at the edge of the waves. The palace was roofed with cormorant feathers. So they lived there with the August Child.
And the fair Jewel Princess besought her lord, saying, “Sweet husband, look not on me in the dark night, for then I must take my native shape; with those of my land it is ever so. Howbeit, look not on me, lest I should be ashamed and misfortune should follow.” So Prince Fire Fade promised her, and spoke many fair words of assurance.
And the beautiful Jewel Princess asked her husband, saying, “Sweetheart, please don’t look at me in the dark of night, because then I have to take on my true form; it's always like that for those from my homeland. However, please don’t look at me, or I might feel embarrassed, and bad luck could come my way.” Prince Fire Fade promised her and spoke many kind words to reassure her.
Nevertheless, there came a night when Prince Fire Fade lay awake, and could get no rest. And, at length, when it was very dark, before the dawn, he arose and struck a light to look upon his bride as she slept. And he beheld a great scalèd dragon, with translucent eyes, which was coiled up at the couch’s foot. And Prince Fire Fade cried out aloud for terror, and dropped the light. Then morning broke very grey upon the sea. And at[48] the same instant the great dragon stirred, and from its coils the Jewel Princess lifted up her lovely head. And the green scales fell away from her like a garment. So she stood, in a white robe, with her child upon her breast. And she hung her head and wept, saying, “O Thine Augustness, my sweet spouse, I had thought to have made the Sea Path a highway between thy land and mine, that we might go and come at pleasure. But now, though I warned thee, thou hast looked upon me in the night. Therefore, my lord, between me and thee it is farewell. I go across the Sea Path, and of this going there is no return. Take thou the August Child.”
Nevertheless, there came a night when Prince Fire Fade lay awake, unable to rest. Finally, when it was very dark, just before dawn, he got up and lit a candle to look at his bride as she slept. He saw a huge scaled dragon with translucent eyes coiled at the foot of the couch. Prince Fire Fade screamed in terror and dropped the candle. Then morning broke grey over the sea. At that same moment, the great dragon stirred, and from its coils, the Jewel Princess lifted her beautiful head. The green scales fell away from her like a garment. She stood in a white robe, with her child against her breast. She hung her head and wept, saying, “O Your Majesty, my dear husband, I had hoped to make the Sea Path a highway between your land and mine, so we could come and go freely. But now, even though I warned you, you have seen me in the night. Therefore, my lord, it is goodbye between us. I will cross the Sea Path, and there will be no returning from this. Take the August Child.”
She spoke, and departed immediately upon the Sea Path, weeping and covering her face with her hair and looking back to the shore. And she was never more seen upon the Central Land of Reed Plains. Moreover, she shut the gates of the sea and closed the way to her father’s palace. But the young maid, her sister, she sent to be a nurse to her babe, and because, for all that had been, she could not restrain her loving heart, she made a little song, and sent it to her lord by the maid, her sister. And the song said:
She spoke and immediately left along the Sea Path, crying and covering her face with her hair while glancing back at the shore. She was never seen again in the Central Land of Reed Plains. Also, she shut the gates of the sea and blocked the way to her father’s palace. However, she sent her sister, the young maid, to nurse her baby, and because she couldn’t hold back her loving heart despite everything, she wrote a little song and sent it to her lord through her sister. And the song said:
And beautiful is the string on which they are threaded ...
Still, my baby is beautiful.
But much brighter and more famous are the white jewels,
The jewels that resemble my lord.”
[49] Then the husband answered, in a song which said:
[49] Then the husband replied with a song that said:
To the island where the wild duck shines—the bird of the horizon,
"I won't forget you for the rest of my life."
VI
THE GOOD THUNDER
Folks say that Rai-den, the Thunder, is an unloving spirit, fearful and revengeful, cruel to man. These are folks who are mortally afraid of the storm, and who hate lightning and tempest; they speak all the evil they can of Rai-den and of Rai-Taro, his son. But they are wrong.
Folks say that Rai-den, the Thunder, is a heartless spirit, scary and vengeful, harsh to humans. These are people who are terrified of storms and who despise lightning and tempests; they speak all the bad they can about Rai-den and his son, Rai-Taro. But they are mistaken.
Rai-den Sama lived in a Castle of Cloud set high in the blue heaven. He was a great and mighty god, a Lord of the Elements. Rai-Taro was his one and only son, a brave boy, and his father loved him.
Rai-den Sama lived in a Castle of Cloud high up in the blue sky. He was a powerful god, a Lord of the Elements. Rai-Taro was his only son, a brave boy whom his father loved dearly.
In the cool of the evening Rai-den and Rai-Taro walked upon the ramparts of the Castle of Cloud, and from the ramparts they viewed the doings of men upon the Land of Reed Plains. North and South and East and West they looked. Often they laughed—oh, very often; sometimes they sighed. Sometimes Rai-Taro leaned far over the castle walls to see the children that went to and fro upon earth.
In the cool of the evening, Rai-den and Rai-Taro walked along the ramparts of the Castle of Cloud, and from there, they watched the activities of people in the Land of Reed Plains. They looked North, South, East, and West. Often they laughed—oh, very often; sometimes they sighed. Sometimes Rai-Taro leaned far over the castle walls to see the children moving back and forth on the ground below.
One night Rai-den Sama said to Rai-Taro,[51] “Child, look well this night upon the doings of men!”
One night, Rai-den Sama said to Rai-Taro,[51] “Child, pay close attention to what people are doing tonight!”
Rai-Taro answered, “Father, I will look well.”
Rai-Taro replied, “Dad, I’ll take care of it.”
From the northern rampart they looked, and saw great lords and men-at-arms going forth to battle. From the southern rampart they looked, and saw priests and acolytes serving in a holy temple where the air was dim with incense, and images of gold and bronze gleamed in the twilight. From the eastern rampart they looked, and saw a lady’s bower, where was a fair princess, and a troop of maidens, clad in rose colour, that made music for her. There were children there, too, playing with a little cart of flowers.
From the northern wall, they looked out and saw great lords and soldiers heading off to battle. From the southern wall, they looked and saw priests and altar boys serving in a holy temple where the air was thick with incense, and gold and bronze statues shone in the dim light. From the eastern wall, they looked and saw a lady's garden, where a beautiful princess sat with a group of maidens dressed in pink, making music for her. There were children there, too, playing with a small cart full of flowers.
“Ah, the pretty children!” said Rai-Taro.
“Ah, the beautiful kids!” said Rai-Taro.
From the western rampart they looked, and saw a peasant toiling in a rice-field. He was weary enough and his back ached. His wife toiled with him by his side. If he was weary, it is easy to believe that she was more weary still. They were very poor and their garments were ragged.
From the western wall, they looked out and saw a farmer working hard in a rice field. He was exhausted, and his back hurt. His wife labored alongside him. If he was tired, it’s easy to imagine she was even more tired. They were very poor, and their clothes were tattered.
“Have they no children?” said Rai-Taro. Rai-den shook his head.
“Don’t they have any kids?” asked Rai-Taro. Rai-den shook his head.
Presently, “Have you looked well, Rai-Taro?” he said. “Have you looked well this night upon the doings of men?”
“Have you been paying attention, Rai-Taro?” he asked. “Have you been watching the actions of people tonight?”
“Father,” said Rai-Taro, “indeed, I have looked well.”
“Dad,” said Rai-Taro, “I really have looked well.”
“Then choose, my son, choose, for I send you to take up your habitation upon the earth.”
“Then choose, my son, choose, for I send you to make your home on Earth.”
“My child, you must.”
"You have to, kid."
“I will not go with the men-at-arms,” said Rai-Taro; “fighting likes me very ill.”
“I won’t go with the soldiers,” said Rai-Taro; “I really don’t like fighting.”
“Oho, say you so, my son? Will you go, then, to the fair lady’s bower?”
“Oho, is that what you say, my son? Will you go, then, to the fair lady’s place?”
“No,” said Rai-Taro, “I am a man. Neither will I have my head shaved to go and live with priests.”
“No,” said Rai-Taro, “I’m a man. I won’t shave my head just to live with priests.”
“What, then, do you choose the poor peasant? You will have a hard life and scanty fare, Rai-Taro.”
“What do you choose, poor peasant? You’ll have a tough life and little food, Rai-Taro.”
Rai-Taro said, “They have no children. Perhaps they will love me.”
Rai-Taro said, “They don’t have any kids. Maybe they’ll love me.”
“Go, go in peace,” said Rai-den Sama; “for you have chosen wisely.”
“Go, go in peace,” said Rai-den Sama; “for you have made a wise choice.”
“How shall I go, my father?” said Rai-Taro.
“How should I go, Dad?” said Rai-Taro.
“Honourably,” said his father, “as it befits a Prince of High Heaven.”
“Honorably,” said his father, “as it suits a Prince of High Heaven.”
Now the poor peasant man toiled in his rice-field, which was at the foot of the mountain Hakusan, in the province of Ichizen. Day after day and week after week the bright sun shone. The rice-field was dry, and young rice was burnt up.
Now the struggling farmer worked hard in his rice field at the base of Mount Hakusan in Ichizen province. Day after day and week after week, the blazing sun shone down. The rice field was dry, and the young rice plants were scorched.
“Alack and alas!” cried the poor peasant man, “and what shall I do if my rice-crop fails? May the dear gods have mercy on all poor people!”
“Oh no!” cried the poor farmer, “what will I do if my rice crop fails? May the gods have mercy on all the less fortunate!”
With that he sat himself down on a stone at the rice-field’s edge and fell asleep for very weariness and sorrow.
With that, he sat down on a stone at the edge of the rice field and fell asleep from sheer exhaustion and sorrow.
When he woke the sky was black with clouds. It was but noonday, but it grew as dark as night.[53] The leaves of the trees shuddered together and the birds ceased their singing.
When he woke up, the sky was filled with dark clouds. It was only noon, but it became as dark as night.[53] The leaves of the trees trembled together, and the birds stopped singing.
“A storm, a storm!” cried the peasant. “Rai-den Sama goes abroad upon his black horse, beating the great drum of the Thunder. We shall have rain in plenty, thanks be.”
"There's a storm, a storm!" shouted the peasant. "Rai-den Sama rides out on his black horse, booming the big drum of Thunder. We're going to get plenty of rain, thank goodness."
Rain in plenty he had, sure enough, for it fell in torrents, with blinding lightning and roaring thunder.
He certainly had plenty of rain, as it fell in torrents, with blinding lightning and booming thunder.
“Oh, Rai-den Sama,” said the peasant, “saving your greatness, this is even more than sufficient.”
“Oh, Rai-den Sama,” said the peasant, “with all due respect, this is more than enough.”
At this the bright lightning flashed anew and fell to the earth in a ball of living fire, and the heavens cracked with a mighty peal of thunder.
At this, the bright lightning flashed again and hit the ground in a sphere of living fire, and the sky roared with a loud clap of thunder.
“Ai! Ai!” cried the poor peasant man. “Kwannon have mercy on a sinful soul, for now the Thunder Dragon has me indeed.” And he lay on the ground and hid his face.
“Ai! Ai!” cried the poor peasant man. “Kwannon, have mercy on a sinful soul, for now the Thunder Dragon really has me.” And he lay on the ground and hid his face.
Howbeit the Thunder Dragon spared him. And soon he sat up and rubbed his eyes. The ball of fire was gone, but a babe lay upon the wet earth; a fine fresh boy with the rain upon his cheeks and his hair.
However, the Thunder Dragon spared him. And soon he sat up and rubbed his eyes. The ball of fire was gone, but a baby lay on the wet ground; a lovely, fresh boy with rain on his cheeks and in his hair.
“Oh, Lady, Lady Kwannon,” said the poor peasant man, “this is thy sweet mercy.” And he took the boy in his arms and carried him to his own home.
“Oh, Lady, Lady Kwannon,” said the poor peasant man, “this is your sweet mercy.” And he took the boy in his arms and carried him to his home.
As he went the rain still fell, but the sun came out in the blue sky, and every flower in the cooler air shone and lifted up its grateful head.
As he walked, the rain continued to fall, but the sun emerged in the blue sky, and every flower in the cooler air sparkled and lifted its grateful head.
The peasant came to his cottage door.
The farmer arrived at his cottage door.
[54] “Wife, wife,” he called, “I have brought you something home.”
[54] “Hey, honey,” he called, “I brought you something back.”
“What may it be?” said his wife.
“What could it be?” said his wife.
The man answered, “Rai-Taro, the little eldest son of the Thunder.”
The man replied, “Rai-Taro, the youngest son of the Thunder.”
Rai-Taro grew up straight and strong, the tallest, gayest boy of all that country-side. He was the delight of his foster-parents, and all the neighbours loved him. When he was ten years old he worked in the rice-fields like a man. He was the wonderful weather prophet.
Rai-Taro grew up healthy and strong, the tallest and happiest boy in the entire countryside. He brought joy to his foster parents, and all the neighbors adored him. By the time he was ten years old, he worked in the rice fields like an adult. He was known for his amazing ability to predict the weather.
“My father,” he said, “let us do this and that, for we shall have fair weather”; or he said, “My father, let us the rather do this or that, for to-night there will be a storm,” and whatever he had said, so, sure enough, it came to pass. And he brought great good fortune to the poor peasant man, and all his works prospered.
“My father,” he said, “let’s do this and that, because we’re going to have nice weather”; or he said, “My father, let’s do this or that instead, because there’s going to be a storm tonight,” and whatever he said, it really happened. And he brought great luck to the poor farmer, and everything he did thrived.
When Rai-Taro was eighteen years old all the neighbours were bidden to his birthday feast. There was plenty of good saké, and the good folk were merry enough; only Rai-Taro was silent and sad and sorry.
When Rai-Taro turned eighteen, all the neighbors were invited to his birthday party. There was plenty of good saké, and everyone was in high spirits; only Rai-Taro remained quiet, sad, and regretful.
“What ails you, Rai-Taro?” said his foster-mother. “You who are wont to be the gayest of the gay, why are you silent, sad and sorry?”
“What's wrong, Rai-Taro?” his foster-mother asked. “You who usually are the happiest of the happy, why are you quiet, down, and upset?”
“It is because I must leave you,” Rai-Taro said.
“It’s because I have to leave you,” Rai-Taro said.
“Nay,” said his foster-mother, “never leave us, Rai-Taro, my son. Why would you leave us?”
“Nah,” said his foster mom, “don’t ever leave us, Rai-Taro, my son. Why would you want to leave us?”
“Mother, because I must,” said Rai-Taro in tears.
“Mom, I have to,” said Rai-Taro, crying.
[55] “You have been our great good fortune; you have given us all things. What have I given you? What have I given you, Rai-Taro, my son?”
[55] “You have been our incredible luck; you have provided us with everything. What have I given you? What have I given you, Rai-Taro, my son?”
Rai-Taro answered, “Three things have you taught me—to labour, to suffer, and to love. I am more learned than the Immortals.”
Rai-Taro replied, “You've taught me three things—to work hard, to endure, and to love. I'm wiser than the Immortals.”
Then he went from them. And in the likeness of a white cloud he scaled heaven’s blue height till he gained his father’s castle. And Rai-den received him. The two of them stood upon the western rampart of the Castle of Cloud and looked down to earth.
Then he left them. And like a white cloud, he ascended to the blue heights of heaven until he reached his father's castle. And Rai-den welcomed him. The two of them stood on the western rampart of the Castle of Cloud and looked down at the earth.
The foster-mother stood weeping bitterly, but her husband took her hand.
The foster mother stood crying hard, but her husband took her hand.
“My dear,” he said, “it will not be for long. We grow old apace.”
“My dear,” he said, “it won’t be for long. We’re getting older fast.”
VII
THE BLACK BOWL
Long ago, in a part of the country not very remote from Kioto, the great gay city, there dwelt an honest couple. In a lonely place was their cottage, upon the outskirts of a deep wood of pine trees. Folks had it that the wood was haunted. They said it was full of deceiving foxes; they said that beneath the mossy ground the elves built their kitchens; they said that long-nosed Tengu had tea-parties in the forest thrice a month, and that the fairies’ children played at hide-and-seek there every morning before seven. Over and above all this they didn’t mind saying that the honest couple were queer in their ways, that the woman was a wise woman, and that the man was a warlock—which was as may be. But sure it was that they did no harm to living soul, that they lived as poor as poor, and that they had one fair daughter. She was as neat and pretty as a princess, and her manners were very fine; but for all that she worked as hard as a boy in the rice-fields, and within doors she was the housewife indeed, for she washed and cooked[57] and drew water. She went barefoot in a grey homespun gown, and tied her back hair with a tough wistaria tendril. Brown she was and thin, but the sweetest beggar-maid that ever made shift with a bed of dry moss and no supper.
Long ago, in a part of the country not far from Kyoto, the lively city, there lived an honest couple. Their cottage sat in a secluded area on the edge of a dense pine forest. People said the woods were haunted. They claimed it was filled with cunning foxes; they said the elves built their kitchens beneath the mossy ground; they said that long-nosed Tengu held tea parties in the forest three times a month, and that the fairies’ children played hide-and-seek there every morning before seven. Above all this, they would casually mention that the honest couple had peculiar ways, that the woman was wise, and that the man was a warlock—which could be true. But it was clear that they meant no harm to anyone, that they lived in poverty, and that they had one lovely daughter. She was as neat and pretty as a princess, and her manners were refined; yet, despite that, she worked as hard as a boy in the rice fields, and at home, she was truly the housekeeper, as she washed and cooked[57] and fetched water. She went barefoot in a grey homespun dress, tying her hair back with a tough wisteria vine. She was brown and thin, but the sweetest beggar-maid to ever make do with a bed of dry moss and no supper.
By-and-by the good man her father dies, and the wise woman her mother sickens within the year, and soon she lies in a corner of the cottage waiting for her end, with the maid near her crying bitter tears.
By and by, her good father passes away, and her wise mother falls ill within the year. Soon, she is lying in a corner of the cottage, waiting for the end, with the maid by her side, crying bitterly.
“Child,” says the mother, “do you know you are as pretty as a princess?”
“Child,” the mother says, “do you know you’re as beautiful as a princess?”
“Am I that?” says the maid, and goes on with her crying.
“Am I really that?” says the maid, and continues crying.
“Do you know that your manners are fine?” says the mother.
“Do you know that your manners are great?” says the mom.
“Are they, then?” says the maid, and goes on with her crying.
“Are they, then?” says the maid, and continues crying.
“My own baby,” says the mother, “could you stop your crying a minute and listen to me?”
“My own baby,” the mother says, “could you stop crying for a minute and listen to me?”
So the maid stopped crying and put her head close by her mother’s on the poor pillow.
So the maid stopped crying and rested her head close to her mother's on the worn-out pillow.
“Now listen,” says the mother, “and afterwards remember. It is a bad thing for a poor girl to be pretty. If she is pretty and lonely and innocent, none but the gods will help her. They will help you, my poor child, and I have thought of a way besides. Fetch me the great black rice-bowl from the shelf.”
“Now listen,” says the mother, “and remember this afterwards. It's a tough situation for a poor girl to be pretty. If she’s pretty and lonely and innocent, only the gods will come to her aid. They will help you, my poor child, and I have another idea as well. Bring me the big black rice bowl from the shelf.”
The girl fetched it.
The girl got it.
“See, now, I put it on your head and all your beauty is hidden away.”
“Look, now, I put it on your head and all your beauty is covered up.”
[58] “Alack, mother,” said the poor child, “it is heavy.”
[58] "Oh no, Mom," said the poor child, "it's so hard."
“It will save you from what is heavier to bear,” said the mother. “If you love me, promise me that you will not move it till the time comes.”
“It will save you from what’s harder to carry,” said the mother. “If you love me, promise me that you won’t touch it until the time is right.”
“I promise! I promise! But how shall I know when the time comes?”
“I swear! I swear! But how will I know when the time comes?”
“That you shall know.... And now help me outside, for the sweet morning dawns and I’ve a fancy to see the fairies’ children once again, as they run in the forest.”
“Now you know... And please help me outside, because the beautiful morning is here and I want to see the fairies’ children again as they play in the forest.”
So the child, having the black bowl upon her head, held her mother in her arms in a grassy place near the great trees, and presently they saw the fairies’ children threading their way between the dark trunks as they played at hide-and-seek. Their bright garments fluttered, and they laughed lightly as they went. The mother smiled to see them; before seven she died very sweetly as she smiled.
So the child, with the black bowl on her head, held her mother in her arms in a grassy spot near the big trees, and soon they saw the fairies' children weaving between the dark trunks as they played hide-and-seek. Their colorful outfits fluttered, and they laughed lightly as they moved. The mother smiled at the sight; before long, she passed away peacefully with a smile still on her face.
When her little store of rice was done, the maid with the wooden bowl knew well enough that she must starve or go and find more. So first she tended her father’s and mother’s graves and poured water for the dead, as is meet, and recited many a holy text. Then she bound on her sandals, kilted her grey skirts to show her scarlet petticoat, tied her household gods in a blue printed handkerchief, and set out all alone to seek her fortunes, the brave girl!
When her small stash of rice ran out, the maid with the wooden bowl knew she had no choice but to either starve or find more. So first she took care of her parents' graves and poured out water for the dead, as was customary, and recited many sacred texts. Then she put on her sandals, hiked up her grey skirts to reveal her red petticoat, tied her household gods in a blue printed handkerchief, and set out all alone to seek her fortunes, the brave girl!
For all her slenderness and pretty feet she was a rarely odd sight, and soon she was to know it. The great black bowl covered her head and[59] shadowed her face. As she went through a village two women looked up from washing in the stream, stared and laughed.
For all her slim figure and beautiful feet, she was an unusual sight, and soon she would realize it. The large black bowl covered her head and[59] cast a shadow on her face. As she walked through a village, two women paused from washing in the stream, stared, and laughed.
“It’s a boggart come alive,” says one.
“It’s a boggart come to life,” says one.
“Out upon her,” cries the other, “for a shameless wench! Out upon her false modesty to roam the country thus with her head in a black bowl, as who should cry aloud to every passing man, ‘Come and see what is hidden!’ It is enough to make a wholesome body sick.”
“Get her out of here,” shouts the other, “what a shameless girl! How dare she pretend to be modest while roaming the country with her head in a dark bowl, as if she’s shouting to every man passing by, ‘Come and see what’s beneath!’ It’s enough to make a healthy person feel sick.”
On went the poor maid, and sometimes the children pelted her with mud and pebbles for sport. Sometimes she was handled roughly by village louts, who scoffed and caught at her dress as she went; they even laid hands upon the bowl itself and sought to drag it from her head by force. But they only played at that game once, for the bowl stung them as fiercely as if it had been a nettle, and the bullies ran away howling.
On went the poor maid, and sometimes the kids threw mud and pebbles at her for fun. Sometimes she was treated roughly by the village boys, who mocked her and grabbed at her dress as she walked by; they even tried to grab the bowl off her head by force. But they only tried that once, because the bowl stung them as sharply as if it were a nettle, and the bullies ran away screaming.
The beggar-maiden might seek her fortune, but it was very hard to find. She might ask for work; but see, would she get it? None were wishful to employ a girl with a black bowl on her head.
The beggar-girl might try to find her luck, but it was really tough to come by. She could ask for a job; but look, would she actually get one? Nobody wanted to hire a girl with a black bowl on her head.
At last, on a fine day when she was tired out, she sat her upon a stone and began to cry as if her heart would break. Down rolled her tears from under the black bowl. They rolled down her cheeks and reached her white chin.
At last, on a beautiful day when she was exhausted, she sat on a stone and started to cry as if her heart was breaking. Her tears fell from under the black bowl. They streamed down her cheeks and reached her white chin.
A wandering ballad-singer passed that way, with his biwa slung across his back. He had a sharp eye and marked the tears upon the maid’s white[60] chin. It was all he could see of her face, and, “Oh, girl with the black bowl on your head,” quoth he, “why do you sit weeping by the roadside?”
A wandering ballad singer passed by with his biwa slung over his back. He had a keen eye and noticed the tears on the maid's pale chin. That was all he could see of her face, and he said, "Oh, girl with the black bowl on your head, why are you sitting here crying by the roadside?"
“I weep,” she answered, “because the world is hard. I am hungry and tired.... No one will give me work or pay me money.”
“I cry,” she replied, “because the world is tough. I’m hungry and exhausted... No one will hire me or pay me.”
“Now that’s unfortunate,” said the ballad-singer, for he had a kind heart; “but I haven’t a rin of my own, or it would be yours. Indeed I am sorry for you. In the circumstances the best I can do for you is to make you a little song.” With that he whips his biwa round, thrums on it with his fingers and starts as easy as you please. “To the tears on your white chin,” he says, and sings:
“Now that’s too bad,” said the ballad-singer, for he had a kind heart; “but I don’t have a rin of my own, or it would be yours. Honestly, I'm sorry for you. Given the situation, the best I can do for you is to make you a little song.” With that, he whips his biwa around, strums on it with his fingers, and starts off effortlessly. “To the tears on your white chin,” he says, and sings:
How dark is the cloud cover!
The wild cherry hangs low by the side of the road, Watch out for the dark cloud cover.
Listen, hear the rain, listen to the rainfall
From the dark cloud cover.
Unfortunately, the wild cherry has its sweet flowers damaged,
The beautiful flowers are damaged, lost on the branch!”
“Sir, I do not understand your song,” said the girl with the bowl on her head.
“Sir, I don’t understand your song,” said the girl with the bowl on her head.
“Yet it is plain enough,” said the ballad-singer, and went his way. He came to the house of a passing rich farmer. In he went, and they asked him to sing before the master of the house.
“Yet it is obvious,” said the ballad-singer, and continued on his way. He arrived at the home of a quite wealthy farmer. He went inside, and they asked him to sing for the master of the house.
“With all the will in the world,” says the[61] ballad-singer. “I will sing him a new song that I have just made.” So he sang of the wild cherry and the great black cloud.
“With all the determination in the world,” says the[61] ballad-singer. “I will sing him a new song that I just created.” So he sang about the wild cherry and the big black cloud.
When he had made an end, “Tell us the interpretation of your song,” says the master of the house.
When he finished, the master of the house said, “Tell us the meaning of your song.”
“With all the will in the world,” quoth the ballad-singer. “The wild cherry is the face of a maiden whom I saw sitting by the wayside. She wore a great black wooden bowl upon her head, which is the great black cloud in my song, and from under it her tears flowed like rain, for I saw the drops upon her white chin. And she said that she wept for hunger, and because no one would give her work nor pay her money.”
“Despite all my efforts,” said the ballad singer. “The wild cherry represents the face of a young woman I saw sitting by the road. She had a large black wooden bowl on her head, which is the big black cloud in my song, and from beneath it, her tears flowed like rain, because I saw the drops on her white chin. She said she cried from hunger and because no one would offer her work or pay her.”
“Now I would I might help the poor girl with the bowl on her head,” said the master of the house.
“Now I wish I could help the poor girl with the bowl on her head,” said the master of the house.
“That you may if you wish,” quoth the ballad-singer. “She sits but a stone’s throw from your gate.”
“That you can if you want,” said the ballad singer. “She’s just a short distance from your gate.”
The long and short of it was that the maid was put to labour in the rich farmer’s harvest-fields. All the day long she worked in the waving rice, with her grey skirts kilted and her sleeves bound back with cords. All day long she plied the sickle, and the sun shone down upon the black bowl; but she had food to eat and good rest at night, and was well content.
The bottom line was that the maid was put to work in the wealthy farmer’s fields during the harvest. All day long she toiled in the swaying rice, her gray skirts lifted and her sleeves tied back with cords. She used the sickle all day long while the sun beat down on her dark hair; but she had food to eat, good rest at night, and was quite satisfied.
She found favour in her master’s eyes, and he kept her in the fields till all the harvest was gathered in. Then he took her into his house,[62] where there was plenty for her to do, for his wife was but sickly. Now the maiden lived well and happily as a bird, and went singing about her labours. And every night she thanked the august gods for her good fortune. Still she wore the black bowl upon her head.
She earned her master's favor, and he kept her in the fields until the entire harvest was collected. Then he brought her into his house,[62] where there was plenty for her to do, as his wife was quite ill. The young woman lived happily and well, like a bird, singing as she worked. Every night, she expressed her gratitude to the mighty gods for her good luck. Yet, she still wore the black bowl on her head.
At the New Year time, “Bustle, bustle,” says the farmer’s wife; “scrub and cook and sew; put your best foot foremost, my dear, for we must have the house look at its very neatest.”
At New Year’s, “Hurry, hurry,” says the farmer’s wife; “clean and cook and sew; make sure to put your best foot forward, dear, because we need to make the house look its absolute best.”
“To be sure, and with all my heart,” says the girl, and she put her back into the work; “but, mistress,” she says, “if I may be so bold as to ask, are we having a party, or what?”
“To be sure, and with all my heart,” says the girl, and she put her back into the work; “but, ma'am,” she says, “if I can be so bold as to ask, are we having a party, or what?”
“Indeed we are, and many of them,” says the farmer’s wife. “My son that is in Kioto, the great and gay, is coming home for a visit.”
“Yeah, we are, and there are a lot of them,” says the farmer’s wife. “My son who's in Kyoto, the big city, is coming home for a visit.”
Presently home he comes, the handsome young man. Then the neighbours were called in, and great was the merry-making. They feasted and they danced, they jested and they sang, many a bowl of good red rice they ate, and many a cup of good saké they drank. All this time the girl, with bowl on her head, plied her work modestly in the kitchen, and well out of the way she was—the farmer’s wife saw to that, good soul! All the same, one fine day the company called for more wine, and the wine was done, so the son of the house takes up the saké bottle and goes with it himself to the kitchen. What should he see there but the maiden sitting upon a pile of faggots, and fanning the kitchen fire with a split bamboo fan!
Right now, he comes home, the handsome young man. Then the neighbors were invited in, and there was a lot of celebration. They feasted and danced, joked and sang, enjoyed many bowls of good red rice, and drank a lot of nice saké. Throughout all this, the girl, with a bowl on her head, quietly went about her work in the kitchen, staying well out of the way—thanks to the farmer’s wife, a kind soul! Still, one fine day the guests asked for more wine, and when they ran out, the son of the house picked up the saké bottle and went to the kitchen himself. What did he find there but the maiden sitting on a pile of firewood, fanning the kitchen fire with a split bamboo fan!
[63] “My life, but I must see what is under that black bowl,” says the handsome young man to himself. And sure enough he made it his daily care, and peeped as much as he could, which was not very much; but seemingly it was enough for him, for he thought no more of Kioto, the great and gay, but stayed at home to do his courting.
[63] “My life, but I have to see what’s under that black bowl,” says the handsome young man to himself. And sure enough, he made it his daily mission to peek as much as he could, which wasn’t a lot; but it seemed to be enough for him, because he no longer thought about Kioto, the grand and lively city, but stayed home to focus on his romance.
His father laughed and his mother fretted, the neighbours held up their hands, all to no purpose.
His dad laughed and his mom worried, the neighbors threw up their hands, but it was all for nothing.
“Oh, dear, dear maiden with the wooden bowl, she shall be my bride and no other. I must and will have her,” cried the impetuous young man, and very soon he fixed the wedding-day himself.
“Oh, dear, dear girl with the wooden bowl, she will be my bride and no one else. I must and will have her,” shouted the impulsive young man, and before long, he set the wedding date himself.
When the time came, the young maidens of the village went to array the bride. They dressed her in a fair and costly robe of white brocade, and in trailing hakama of scarlet silk, and on her shoulders they hung a cloak of blue and purple and gold. They chattered, but as for the bride she said never a word. She was sad because she brought her bridegroom nothing, and because his parents were sore at his choice of a beggar-maid. She said nothing, but the tears glistened on her white chin.
When the time came, the young women of the village went to get the bride ready. They dressed her in a beautiful and expensive robe of white brocade, and in flowing hakama made of scarlet silk. They draped a cloak of blue, purple, and gold over her shoulders. They chatted away, but the bride remained silent. She felt sad because she had nothing to give her groom, and his parents were upset about his choice of a beggar-maid. She didn't say anything, but tears sparkled on her pale chin.
“Now off with the ugly old bowl,” cried the maidens; “it is time to dress the bride’s hair and to do it with golden combs.” So they laid hands to the bowl and would have lifted it away, but they could not move it.
“Now get rid of that ugly old bowl,” the maidens shouted; “it’s time to style the bride’s hair and do it with golden combs.” They grabbed the bowl and tried to lift it away, but they couldn’t move it.
“Try again,” they said, and tugged at it with all their might. But it would not stir.
“Try again,” they said, and pulled on it with all their strength. But it wouldn’t budge.
“There’s witchcraft in it,” they said; “try a[64] third time.” They tried a third time, and still the bowl stuck fast, but it gave out fearsome moans and cries.
“There’s witchcraft in it,” they said; “try a[64] third time.” They tried a third time, and still the bowl was stuck, but it let out horrifying moans and cries.
“Ah! Let be, let be for pity’s sake,” said the poor bride, “for you make my head ache.”
“Ah! Please, just stop for pity’s sake,” said the poor bride, “because you’re giving me a headache.”
They were forced to lead her as she was to the bridegroom’s presence.
They had to guide her to the bridegroom.
“My dear, I am not afraid of the wooden bowl,” said the young man.
“My dear, I’m not scared of the wooden bowl,” said the young man.
So they poured the saké from the silver flagon, and from the silver cup the two of them drank the mystic “Three Times Three” that made them man and wife.
So they poured the sake from the silver jug, and from the silver cup, they both drank the mystical “Three Times Three” that made them husband and wife.
Then the black bowl burst asunder with a loud noise, and fell to the ground in a thousand pieces. With it fell a shower of silver and gold, and pearls and rubies and emeralds, and every jewel of price. Great was the astonishment of the company as they gazed upon a dowry that for a princess would have been rich and rare.
Then the black bowl shattered with a loud noise and fell to the ground in a thousand pieces. Along with it came a shower of silver and gold, pearls, rubies, emeralds, and every precious jewel. The guests were filled with amazement as they looked at a dowry that would have been considered rich and rare for a princess.
But the bridegroom looked into the bride’s face. “My dear,” he said, “there are no jewels that shine like your eyes.”
But the groom looked into the bride’s face. “My love,” he said, “there are no jewels that shine like your eyes.”
VIII
THE STAR LOVERS
All you that are true lovers, I beseech you pray the gods for fair weather upon the seventh night of the seventh moon.
All you who are true lovers, I urge you to pray to the gods for good weather on the seventh night of the seventh moon.
For patience’ sake and for dear love’s sake, pray, and be pitiful that upon that night there may be neither rain, nor hail, nor cloud, nor thunder, nor creeping mist.
For the sake of patience and for the love we hold dear, please, be kind and hope that on that night there will be no rain, no hail, no clouds, no thunder, and no creeping mist.
Hear the sad tale of the Star Lovers and give them your prayers.
Hear the sad story of the Star Lovers and send them your prayers.
The Weaving Maiden was the daughter of a Deity of Light. Her dwelling was upon the shore of the Milky Way, which is the Bright River of Heaven. All the day long she sat at her loom and plied her shuttle, weaving the gay garments of the gods. Warp and woof, hour by hour the coloured web grew till it lay fold on fold piled at her feet. Still she never ceased her labour, for she was afraid. She had heard a saying:
The Weaving Maiden was the daughter of a Deity of Light. She lived by the shore of the Milky Way, the Bright River of Heaven. All day long, she sat at her loom, working with her shuttle, weaving the beautiful garments of the gods. With each passing hour, the colorful fabric grew, piling up fold after fold at her feet. Yet she never stopped her work because she was afraid. She had heard a saying:
“Sorrow, age-long sorrow, shall come upon the Weaving Maiden when she leaves her loom.”
“Sorrow, deep sorrow, will come to the Weaving Maiden when she walks away from her loom.”
So she laboured, and the gods had garments to spare. But she herself, poor maiden, was ill-clad;[66] she recked nothing of her attire or of the jewels that her father gave her. She went barefoot, and let her hair hang down unconfined. Ever and anon a long lock fell upon the loom, and back she flung it over her shoulder. She did not play with the children of Heaven, or take her pleasure with celestial youths and maidens. She did not love or weep. She was neither glad nor sorry. She sat weaving, weaving ... and wove her being into the many-coloured web.
So she worked hard, and the gods had plenty of clothes to spare. But she, poor girl, was poorly dressed; [66] she didn’t care about her clothes or the jewels her father had given her. She went barefoot, letting her hair hang loose. Every now and then, a long strand fell onto the loom, and she would throw it back over her shoulder. She didn’t play with the children of Heaven or enjoy herself with celestial boys and girls. She didn’t love or cry. She felt neither happiness nor sadness. She just sat there weaving, weaving... and wove her very essence into the colorful fabric.
Now her father, the Deity of Light, grew angry. He said, “Daughter, you weave too much.”
Now her father, the God of Light, got angry. He said, “Daughter, you’re weaving too much.”
“It is my duty,” she said.
"It's my duty," she said.
“At your age to talk of duty!” said her father. “Out upon you!”
“At your age, talking about duty!” her father said. “Shame on you!”
“Wherefore are you displeased with me, my father?” she said, and her fingers plied the shuttle.
“Why are you unhappy with me, Dad?” she asked, and her fingers worked the shuttle.
“Are you a stock or a stone, or a pale flower by the wayside?”
“Are you a stick or a rock, or a wilted flower by the side of the road?”
“Nay,” she said, “I am none of these.”
“Nah,” she said, “I’m not any of those.”
“Then leave your loom, my child, and live; take your pleasure, be as others are.”
“Then leave your loom, my child, and live; enjoy yourself, be like everyone else.”
“And wherefore should I be as others are?” she said.
“And why should I be like everyone else?” she said.
“Never dare to question me. Come, will you leave your loom?”
“Never think about questioning me. Come on, are you going to leave your loom?”
She said, “Sorrow, age-long sorrow, shall come upon the Weaving Maiden when she leaves her loom.”
She said, “Sorrow, timeless sorrow, will come upon the Weaving Maiden when she leaves her loom.”
“A foolish saying,” cried her father, “not[67] worthy of credence. What do we know of age-long sorrow? Are we not gods?” With that he took her shuttle from her hand gently, and covered the loom with a cloth. And he caused her to be very richly attired, and they put jewels upon her and garlanded her head with flowers of Paradise. And her father gave her for spouse the Herd Boy of Heaven, who tended his flocks upon the banks of the Bright River.
“A foolish saying,” her father exclaimed, “not[67] worth believing. What do we really know about ages of sorrow? Are we not gods?” With that, he gently took her shuttle from her hand and covered the loom with a cloth. He dressed her in beautiful clothes, adorned her with jewels, and crowned her head with flowers from Paradise. And her father chose the Herd Boy of Heaven as her husband, who looked after his flocks by the banks of the Bright River.
Now the Maiden was changed indeed. Her eyes were stars and her lips were ruddy. She went dancing and singing all the day. Long hours she played with the children of Heaven, and she took her pleasure with the celestial youths and maidens. Lightly she went; her feet were shod with silver. Her lover, the Herd Boy, held her by the hand. She laughed so that the very gods laughed with her, and High Heaven re-echoed with sounds of mirth. She was careless; little did she think of duty or of the garments of the gods. As for her loom, she never went near it from one moon’s end to another.
Now the Maiden was truly transformed. Her eyes sparkled like stars and her lips were bright red. She spent her days dancing and singing. For hours, she played with the children of Heaven and enjoyed herself with the heavenly boys and girls. She moved lightly; her feet were dressed in silver. Her lover, the Herd Boy, held her hand. She laughed so joyfully that even the gods laughed along with her, and High Heaven echoed with sounds of happiness. She was carefree; she rarely thought about responsibilities or the garments of the gods. As for her loom, she never approached it from one moon to the next.
“I have my life to live,” she said; “I’ll weave it into a web no more.”
“I have my life to live,” she said; “I won’t spin it into a web anymore.”
And the Herd Boy, her lover, clasped her in his arms. Her face was all tears and smiles, and she hid it on his breast. So she lived her life. But her father, the Deity of Light, was angry.
And the Herd Boy, her lover, held her in his arms. Her face was a mix of tears and smiles, and she buried it against his chest. This is how she lived her life. But her father, the Deity of Light, was upset.
“It is too much,” he said. “Is the girl mad? She will become the laughing-stock of Heaven. Besides, who is to weave the new spring garments of the gods?”
“It’s too much,” he said. “Is the girl crazy? She’ll be the joke of Heaven. Plus, who’s going to make the new spring clothes for the gods?”
Three times she laughed softly and shook her head.
Three times she chuckled quietly and shook her head.
“Your hand opened the door, my father,” she said, “but of a surety no hand either of god or of mortal can shut it.”
“Your hand opened the door, my father,” she said, “but surely no hand, whether divine or human, can shut it.”
He said, “You shall find it otherwise to your cost.” And he banished the Herd Boy for ever and ever to the farther side of the Bright River. The magpies flew together, from far and near, and they spread their wings for a frail bridge across the river, and the Herd Boy went over by the frail bridge. And immediately the magpies flew away to the ends of the earth and the Weaving Maiden could not follow. She was the saddest thing in Heaven. Long, long she stood upon the shore, and held out her arms to the Herd Boy, who tended his oxen desolate and in tears. Long, long she lay and wept upon the sand. Long, long she brooded, looking on the ground.
He said, “You’ll find out the hard way.” And he banished the Herd Boy forever to the far side of the Bright River. The magpies flew in from everywhere and formed a delicate bridge across the river, allowing the Herd Boy to cross. As soon as he was over, the magpies flew away to the ends of the earth, and the Weaving Maiden couldn’t follow. She was the saddest thing in Heaven. She stood on the shore for a long time, holding out her arms to the Herd Boy, who tended his oxen, alone and in tears. She lay on the sand and cried for a long time. She brooded for a long time, staring at the ground.
She arose and went to her loom. She cast aside the cloth that covered it. She took her shuttle in her hand.
She got up and went to her loom. She pushed aside the cloth that was covering it. She picked up her shuttle.
“Age-long sorrow,” she said, “age-long sorrow!” Presently she dropped the shuttle. “Ah,” she moaned, “the pain of it,” and she leaned her head against the loom.
“Endless sorrow,” she said, “endless sorrow!” Soon, she set down the shuttle. “Ah,” she lamented, “the pain of it,” and she rested her head against the loom.
But in a little while she said, “Yet I would not be as once I was. I did not love or weep, I was neither glad nor sorry. Now I love and I weep—I am glad, and I am sorry.”
But after a little while she said, “But I wouldn’t want to go back to how I was before. I didn’t love or cry; I felt neither happy nor sad. Now I love and I cry—I’m happy, and I feel sad.”
Her tears fell like rain, but she took up[69] the shuttle and laboured diligently, weaving the garments of the gods. Sometimes the web was grey with grief, sometimes it was rosy with dreams. The gods were fain to go strangely clad. The Maiden’s father, the Deity of Light, for once was well pleased.
Her tears fell like rain, but she picked up[69] the shuttle and worked hard, weaving the clothes of the gods. Sometimes the fabric was grey with sadness, and sometimes it was bright with dreams. The gods were eager to wear unusual outfits. The Maiden’s father, the God of Light, was finally satisfied.
“That is my good, diligent child,” he said. “Now you are quiet and happy.”
"That's my good, hardworking child," he said. "Now you're calm and content."
“The quiet of dark despair,” she said. “Happy! I am the saddest thing in Heaven.”
“The silence of dark despair,” she said. “Happy! I am the saddest thing in Heaven.”
“I am sorry,” said the Deity of Light; “what shall I do?”
“I’m sorry,” said the Deity of Light; “what should I do?”
“Give me back my lover.”
“Give me back my partner.”
“Nay, child, that I cannot do. He is banished for ever and ever by the decree of a Deity, that cannot be broken.”
“Nah, kid, I can't do that. He's been banished forever by a decree from a God that can't be undone.”
“I knew it,” she said.
“I knew it,” she said.
“Yet something I can do. Listen. On the seventh day of the seventh moon, I will summon the magpies together from the ends of the earth, and they shall be a bridge over the Bright River of Heaven, so that the Weaving Maiden shall lightly cross to the waiting Herd Boy on the farther shore.”
“Yet there’s something I can do. Listen. On the seventh day of the seventh month, I’ll bring the magpies together from all over the world, and they will form a bridge over the Bright River of Heaven, so that the Weaving Maiden can easily cross to the waiting Herd Boy on the other side.”
So it was. On the seventh day of the seventh moon came the magpies from far and near. And they spread their wings for a frail bridge. And the Weaving Maiden went over by the frail bridge. Her eyes were like stars, and her heart like a bird in her bosom. And the Herd Boy was there to meet her upon the farther shore.
So it was. On the seventh day of the seventh moon, the magpies came from far and wide. They spread their wings to create a delicate bridge. The Weaving Maiden crossed the fragile bridge. Her eyes sparkled like stars, and her heart felt like a bird in her chest. And the Herd Boy was there to greet her on the other side.
And so it is still, oh, true lovers—upon the[70] seventh day of the seventh moon these two keep their tryst. Only if the rain falls with thunder and cloud and hail, and the Bright River of Heaven is swollen and swift, the magpies cannot make a bridge for the Weaving Maiden. Alack, the dreary time!
And so it still is, oh, true lovers—on the[70] seventh day of the seventh month, these two meet for their secret rendezvous. Only if it rains with thunder, clouds, and hail, and the Bright River of Heaven is flooded and fast, will the magpies be unable to create a bridge for the Weaving Maiden. Alas, what a gloomy time!
Therefore, true lovers, pray the gods for fair weather.
Therefore, true lovers, ask the gods for good weather.
IX
HORAIZAN
Jofuku was the Wise Man of China. Many books he read, and he never forgot what was in them. All the characters he knew as he knew the lines in the palm of his hand. He learned secrets from birds and beasts, and herbs and flowers and trees, and rocks and metals. He knew magic and poetry and philosophy. He grew full of years and wisdom. All the people honoured him; but he was not happy, for he had a word written upon his heart.
Jofuku was the Wise Man of China. He read many books and never forgot what he learned from them. He knew all the characters like he knew the lines on his palm. He learned secrets from birds and animals, as well as herbs, flowers, trees, rocks, and metals. He understood magic, poetry, and philosophy. He became filled with years and wisdom. Everyone respected him, but he wasn't happy because he carried a word written on his heart.
The word was Mutability. It was with him day and night, and sorely it troubled him. Moreover, in the days of Jofuku a tyrant ruled over China, and he made the Wise Man’s life a burden.
The word was Mutability. It was with him day and night, and it troubled him deeply. Furthermore, in the days of Jofuku, a tyrant ruled over China, making the Wise Man’s life a struggle.
“Jofuku,” he said, “teach the nightingales of my wood to sing me the songs of the Chinese poets.”
“Jofuku,” he said, “teach the nightingales in my forest to sing me the songs of the Chinese poets.”
Jofuku could not do it for all his wisdom.
Jofuku couldn't manage it despite all his knowledge.
“Alas, liege,” he said, “ask me another thing and I will give it you, though it cost me the blood of my heart.”
“Unfortunately, my lord,” he said, “ask me for anything else and I will give it to you, even if it costs me my very heart's blood.”
“Have a care,” said the Emperor, “look to[72] your ways. Wise men are cheap in China; am I one to be dishonoured?”
“Be careful,” said the Emperor, “watch your step.[72] Wise men are common in China; am I someone to be disrespected?”
“Ask me another thing,” said the Wise Man.
“Ask me something else,” said the Wise Man.
“Well, then, scent me the peony with the scent of the jessamine. The peony is brilliant, imperial; the jessamine is small, pale, foolish. Nevertheless, its perfume is sweet. Scent me the peony with the scent of the jessamine.”
“Well, then, scent the peony with the fragrance of the jasmine. The peony is vibrant and majestic; the jasmine is tiny, pale, and silly. Still, its smell is lovely. Scent the peony with the fragrance of the jasmine.”
But Jofuku stood silent and downcast.
But Jofuku remained quiet and sad.
“By the gods,” cried the Emperor, “this wise man is a fool! Here, some of you, off with his head.”
“By the gods,” shouted the Emperor, “this wise man is an idiot! Someone, take off his head.”
“Liege,” said the Wise Man, “spare me my life and I will set sail for Horaizan where grows the herb Immortality. I will pluck this herb and bring it back to you again, that you may live and reign for ever.”
“Lord,” said the Wise Man, “spare my life and I will set off to Horaizan where the herb Immortality grows. I will pick this herb and bring it back to you so that you may live and rule forever.”
The Emperor considered.
The Emperor thought it over.
“Well, go,” he said, “and linger not, or it will be the worse for you.”
“Well, go,” he said, “and don’t delay, or it will be worse for you.”
Jofuku went and found brave companions to go with him on the great adventure, and he manned a junk with the most famous mariners of China, and he took stores on board, and gold; and when he had made all things ready he set sail in the seventh month, about the time of the full moon.
Jofuku gathered a team of daring companions to join him on the grand adventure. He equipped a junk with the most renowned sailors of China, loaded supplies and gold on board, and once everything was prepared, he set sail in the seventh month, around the time of the full moon.
The Emperor himself came down to the seashore.
The Emperor himself came down to the beach.
“Speed, speed, Wise Man,” he said; “fetch me the herb Immortality, and see that you do it presently. If you return without it, you and your companions shall die the death.”
“Quick, quick, Wise Man,” he said; “bring me the herb Immortality, and make sure you do it right away. If you come back without it, you and your friends will face death.”
[73] “Farewell, liege,” called Jofuku from the junk. So they went with a fair wind for their white sails. The boards creaked, the ropes quivered, the water splashed against the junk’s side, the sailors sang as they steered a course eastward, the brave companions were merry. But the Wise Man of China looked forward and looked back, and was sad because of the word written upon his heart—Mutability.
[73] “Goodbye, my lord,” called Jofuku from the ship. So they set off with a nice breeze filling their white sails. The boards creaked, the ropes shook, the water splashed against the ship's side, and the sailors sang as they headed eastward; the brave companions were cheerful. But the Wise Man of China looked ahead and behind, feeling sad because of the word written on his heart—Change.
The junk of Jofuku was for many days upon the wild sea, steering a course eastwards. He and the sailors and the brave companions suffered many things. The great heat burnt them, and the great cold froze them. Hungry and thirsty they were, and some of them fell sick and died. More were slain in a fight with pirates. Then came the dread typhoon, and mountain waves that swept the junk. The masts and the sails were washed away with the rich stores, and the gold was lost for ever. Drowned were the famous mariners, and the brave companions every one. Jofuku was left alone.
The junk of Jofuku was out on the wild sea for many days, heading east. He, along with the sailors and his courageous companions, faced many hardships. The intense heat burned them, and the extreme cold froze them. They were hungry and thirsty, and some fell ill and died. More were killed in a battle with pirates. Then the terrifying typhoon hit, with massive waves crashing over the junk. The masts and sails were swept away along with their valuable cargo, and the gold was lost forever. The famous sailors and all the brave companions drowned. Jofuku was left all alone.
In the grey dawn he looked up. Far to the east he saw a mountain, very faint, the colour of pearl, and on the mountain top there grew a tree, tall, with spreading branches. The Wise Man murmured:
In the grey dawn, he looked up. Far to the east, he saw a mountain, very faint, the color of pearl, and on the mountaintop there grew a tree, tall, with spreading branches. The Wise Man murmured:
“The Island of Horaizan is east of the east, and there is Fusan, the Wonder Mountain. On the heights of Fusan there grows a tree whose branches hide the Mysteries of Life.”
“The Island of Horaizan is far east, and there stands Fusan, the Wonder Mountain. At the top of Fusan, there’s a tree whose branches conceal the Mysteries of Life.”
Jofuku lay weak and weary and could not lift a[74] finger. Nevertheless, the junk glided nearer and nearer to the shore. Still and blue grew the waters of the sea, and Jofuku saw the bright green grass and the many-coloured flowers of the island. Soon there came troops of young men and maidens bearing garlands and singing songs of welcome; and they waded out into the water and drew the junk to land. Jofuku was aware of the sweet and spicy odours that clung to their garments and their hair. At their invitation he left the junk, which drifted away and was no more seen.
Jofuku lay weak and exhausted, unable to lift a[74] finger. Still, the junk smoothly approached the shore. The sea grew calm and blue, and Jofuku noticed the bright green grass and the colorful flowers of the island. Soon, groups of young men and women arrived, wearing garlands and singing songs of welcome; they waded into the water and pulled the junk onto the land. Jofuku could smell the sweet and spicy scents lingering on their clothes and hair. At their invitation, he left the junk, which then drifted away and disappeared from sight.
He said, “I have come to Horaizan the Blest.” Looking up he saw that the trees were full of birds with blue and golden feathers. The birds filled the air with delightful melody. On all sides there hung the orange and the citron, the persimmon and the pomegranate, the peach and the plum and the loquat. The ground at his feet was as a rich brocade, embroidered with every flower that is. The happy dwellers in Horaizan took him by the hands and spoke lovingly to him.
He said, “I have arrived at the blessed Horaizan.” Looking up, he saw that the trees were filled with birds sporting blue and golden feathers. The birds filled the air with beautiful melodies. All around him hung oranges and citrons, persimmons and pomegranates, peaches and plums, and loquats. The ground at his feet looked like a rich tapestry, embroidered with every kind of flower. The joyful residents of Horaizan took him by the hands and spoke to him with affection.
“How strange it is,” said Jofuku, “I do not feel my old age any more.”
“How weird it is,” Jofuku said, “I no longer feel my old age.”
“What is old age?” they said.
“What is old age?” they asked.
“Neither do I feel any pain.”
“I'm not feeling any pain either.”
“Now what is pain?” they said.
“Now, what is pain?” they asked.
“The word is no longer written on my heart.”
“The word is no longer etched in my heart.”
“What word do you speak of, beloved?”
“What word are you talking about, my love?”
“Mutability is the word.”
“Mutability is the word.”
“And what may be its interpretation?”
“And what could its interpretation be?”
“Tell me,” said the Wise Man, “is this death?”
“Tell me,” said the Wise Man, “is this death?”
[75] “We have never heard of death,” said the inhabitants of Horaizan.
[75] “We’ve never heard of death,” said the people of Horaizan.
The Wise Man of Japan was Wasobiobe. He was full as wise as the Wise Man of China. He was not old but young. The people honoured him and loved him. Often he was happy enough.
The Wise Man of Japan was Wasobiobe. He was just as wise as the Wise Man of China. He wasn’t old but young. The people honored him and loved him. Often, he was happy enough.
It was his pleasure to venture alone in a frail boat out to sea, there to meditate in the wild and watery waste. Once as he did this it chanced that he fell asleep in his boat, and he slept all night long, while his boat drifted out to the eastward. So, when he awoke in the bright light of morning, he found himself beneath the shadow of Fusan, the Wonder Mountain. His boat lay in the waters of a river of Horaizan, and he steered her amongst the flowering iris and the lotus, and sprang on shore.
It was his pleasure to go out alone in a small boat into the sea, where he could reflect in the vast, open water. One time, while doing this, he accidentally fell asleep in his boat and slept the entire night as it drifted eastward. So, when he woke up in the bright morning light, he found himself under the shadow of Fusan, the Wonder Mountain. His boat was in the waters of a river in Horaizan, and he navigated it among the blooming irises and lotuses before jumping ashore.
“The sweetest spot in the world!” he said. “I think I have come to Horaizan the Blest.”
“The best place in the world!” he said. “I think I’ve arrived at Horaizan the Blessed.”
Soon came the youths and maidens of the island, and with them the Wise Man of China, as young and as happy as they.
Soon the young people and maidens of the island arrived, along with the Wise Man of China, who was just as young and happy as they were.
“Welcome, welcome, dear brother,” they cried, “welcome to the Island of Eternal Youth.”
“Welcome, welcome, dear brother,” they exclaimed, “welcome to the Island of Eternal Youth.”
When they had given him to eat of the delicious fruit of the island, they laid them down upon a bank of flowers to hear sweet music. Afterwards they wandered in the woods and groves. They rode and hunted, or bathed in the warm sea-water. They feasted and enjoyed every delightful pleasure. So the long day lingered, and there was no night,[76] for there was no need of sleep, there was no weariness and no pain.
When they gave him some of the tasty fruit from the island, they laid him down on a bed of flowers to listen to sweet music. Then they explored the woods and groves. They rode horses, went hunting, or swam in the warm sea. They feasted and enjoyed every delightful experience. The long day stretched on, and there was no night,[76] because there was no need for sleep, no fatigue, and no pain.
The Wise Man of Japan came to the Wise Man of China. He said:
The Wise Man from Japan visited the Wise Man from China. He said:
“I cannot find my boat.”
"I can't find my boat."
“What matter, brother?” said Jofuku. “You want no boat here.”
“What’s wrong, brother?” said Jofuku. “You don’t need a boat here.”
“Indeed, my brother, I do. I want my boat to take me home. I am sick for home. There’s the truth.”
“Yeah, I do. I want my boat to take me home. I miss home. That’s the truth.”
“Are you not happy in Horaizan?”
“Are you not happy in Horaizan?”
“No, for I have a word written upon my heart. The word is Humanity. Because of it I am troubled and have no peace.”
“No, because I have a word written on my heart. The word is Humanity. Because of it I am troubled and have no peace.”
“Strange,” said the Wise Man of China. “Once I too had a word written on my heart. The word was Mutability, but I have forgotten what it means. Do you too forget.”
“Strange,” said the Wise Man of China. “Once I also had a word written on my heart. The word was Mutability, but I have forgotten what it means. Do you forget too?”
“Nay, I can never forget,” said the Wise Man of Japan.
“Nah, I can never forget,” said the Wise Man of Japan.
He sought out the Crane, who is a great traveller, and besought her, “Take me home to my own land.”
He sought out the Crane, who is a great traveler, and asked her, “Please take me home to my own land.”
“Alas,” the Crane said, “if I did so you would die. This is the Island of Eternal Youth; do you know you have been here for a hundred years? If you go away you will feel old age and weariness and pain, then you will die.”
“Unfortunately,” the Crane said, “if I did that, you would die. This is the Island of Eternal Youth; do you realize you have been here for a hundred years? If you leave, you will experience old age, exhaustion, and pain, and then you will die.”
“No matter,” said Wasobiobe, “take me home.”
“No worries,” said Wasobiobe, “just take me home.”
Then the Crane took him on her strong back[77] and flew with him. Day and night she flew and never tarried and never tired. At last she said, “Do you see the shore?”
Then the Crane carried him on her strong back[77] and flew with him. She flew day and night without stopping or getting tired. Finally, she said, “Do you see the shore?”
And he said, “I see it. Praise be to the gods.”
And he said, “I see it. Thank the gods.”
She said, “Where shall I carry you?... You have but a little time to live.”
She said, “Where should I take you?... You only have a little time left to live.”
“Good Crane, upon the dear sand of my country, under the spreading pine, there sits a poor fisherman mending his net. Take me to him that I may die in his arms.”
“Good Crane, on the beloved sand of my country, under the wide pine tree, there sits a poor fisherman fixing his net. Take me to him so I can die in his arms.”
So the Crane laid Wasobiobe at the poor fisherman’s feet. And the fisherman raised him in his arms. And Wasobiobe laid his head against the fisherman’s humble breast.
So the Crane placed Wasobiobe at the poor fisherman’s feet. The fisherman picked him up in his arms. And Wasobiobe rested his head against the fisherman’s humble chest.
“I might have lived for ever,” he said, “but for the word that is written on my heart.”
“I could have lived forever,” he said, “if it weren't for the word that's etched on my heart.”
“What word?” said the fisherman.
“What word?” asked the fisherman.
“Humanity is the word,” the Wise Man murmured. “I am grown old—hold me closer. Ah, the pain....” He gave a great cry.
“Humanity is the word,” the Wise Man murmured. “I’m getting old—hold me tighter. Ah, the pain....” He let out a loud cry.
Afterwards he smiled. Then his breath left him with a sigh, and he was dead.
After that, he smiled. Then his breath escaped him with a sigh, and he was gone.
“It is the way of all flesh,” said the fisherman.
“It’s just the way of the world,” said the fisherman.
X
REFLECTIONS
Long enough ago there dwelt within a day’s journey of the city of Kioto a gentleman of simple mind and manners, but good estate. His wife, rest her soul, had been dead these many years, and the good man lived in great peace and quiet with his only son. They kept clear of women-kind, and knew nothing at all either of their winning or their bothering ways. They had good steady men-servants in their house, and never set eyes on a pair of long sleeves or a scarlet obi from morning till night.
Long ago, there lived a gentleman within a day's journey of the city of Kyoto. He was simple in both mind and manners but had a good fortune. His wife, may she rest in peace, had been gone for many years, and the good man lived in great peace and quiet with his only son. They stayed away from women and knew nothing about their charming or troublesome ways. They had reliable male servants in their home and never laid eyes on a pair of long sleeves or a scarlet obi from morning till night.
The truth is that they were as happy as the day is long. Sometimes they laboured in the rice-fields. Other days they went a-fishing. In the spring, forth they went to admire the cherry flower or the plum, and later they set out to view the iris or the peony or the lotus, as the case might be. At these times they would drink a little saké, and twist their blue and white tenegui about their heads and be as jolly as you please, for there was no one to say them nay. Often enough they came home[79] by lantern light. They wore their oldest clothes, and were mighty irregular at their meals.
The truth is that they were as happy as can be. Sometimes they worked in the rice fields. Other days, they went fishing. In the spring, they went out to enjoy the cherry blossoms or the plum trees, and later, they headed out to see the irises, peonies, or lotuses, depending on the season. During these times, they would have a little saké, wrap their blue and white tenegui around their heads, and have a great time since no one would stop them. They often came home[79] by lantern light, wearing their oldest clothes and not paying much attention to their meals.
But the pleasures of life are fleeting—more’s the pity!—and presently the father felt old age creeping upon him.
But the pleasures of life are temporary—what a shame!—and soon the father felt old age sneaking up on him.
One night, as he sat smoking and warming his hands over the charcoal, “Boy,” says he, “it’s high time you got married.”
One night, as he sat smoking and warming his hands over the charcoal, he said, “Hey, it’s about time you got married.”
“Now the gods forbid!” cries the young man. “Father, what makes you say such terrible things? Or are you joking? You must be joking,” he says.
“Now the gods forbid!” the young man exclaims. “Dad, why would you say something so awful? Are you just messing around? You have to be joking,” he replies.
“I’m not joking at all,” says the father; “I never spoke a truer word, and that you’ll know soon enough.”
“I’m not kidding at all,” says the father; “I’ve never spoken a truer word, and you’ll see that soon enough.”
“But, father, I am mortally afraid of women.”
“But, Dad, I’m really scared of women.”
“And am I not the same?” says the father. “I’m sorry for you, my boy.”
“And am I not the same?” the father says. “I’m sorry for you, my boy.”
“Then what for must I marry?” says the son.
“Then what do I need to get married for?” says the son.
“In the way of nature I shall die before long, and you’ll need a wife to take care of you.”
“In the natural course of things, I will die soon, and you'll need a wife to take care of you.”
Now the tears stood in the young man’s eyes when he heard this, for he was tender-hearted; but all he said was, “I can take care of myself very well.”
Now the tears filled the young man's eyes when he heard this, because he was kind-hearted; but all he said was, “I can take care of myself just fine.”
“That’s the very thing you cannot,” says his father.
“That’s exactly what you can’t do,” says his father.
The long and short of it was that they found the young man a wife. She was young, and as pretty as a picture. Her name was Tassel, just that, or Fusa, as they say in her language.
The bottom line was that they found the young man a wife. She was young and as pretty as a picture. Her name was Tassel, or Fusa, as they say in her language.
After they had drunk down the “Three Times[80] Three” together and so became man and wife, they stood alone, the young man looking hard at the girl. For the life of him he did not know what to say to her. He took a bit of her sleeve and stroked it with his hand. Still he said nothing and looked mighty foolish. The girl turned red, turned pale, turned red again, and burst into tears.
After they finished the “Three Times[80] Three” together and became husband and wife, they stood there alone. The young man stared intently at the girl, completely unsure of what to say. He grabbed a bit of her sleeve and lightly stroked it with his hand. Yet, he remained silent and felt very awkward. The girl blushed, went pale, blushed again, and then broke down in tears.
“Honourable Tassel, don’t do that, for the dear gods’ sake,” says the young man.
“Honourable Tassel, don’t do that, for the love of the gods,” says the young man.
“I suppose you don’t like me,” sobs the girl. “I suppose you don’t think I’m pretty.”
“I guess you don’t like me,” the girl cries. “I guess you don’t think I’m pretty.”
“My dear,” he says, “you’re prettier than the bean-flower in the field; you’re prettier than the little bantam hen in the farm-yard; you’re prettier than the rose carp in the pond. I hope you’ll be happy with my father and me.”
“My dear,” he says, “you’re prettier than the bean flower in the field; you’re prettier than the little bantam hen in the yard; you’re prettier than the rose carp in the pond. I hope you’ll be happy with my dad and me.”
At this she laughed a little and dried her eyes. “Get on another pair of hakama,” she says, “and give me those you’ve got on you; there’s a great hole in them—I was noticing it all the time of the wedding!”
At this, she chuckled a bit and wiped her eyes. “Put on another pair of hakama,” she says, “and give me the ones you’re wearing; there’s a huge hole in them—I saw it the whole time at the wedding!”
Well, this was not a bad beginning, and taking one thing with another they got on pretty well, though of course things were not as they had been in that blessed time when the young man and his father did not set eyes upon a pair of long sleeves or an obi from morning till night.
Well, this wasn't a bad start, and considering everything, they managed pretty well, although things weren't like they used to be in that wonderful time when the young man and his father never saw a pair of long sleeves or an obi from morning to night.
By and by, in the way of nature, the old man died. It is said he made a very good end, and left that in his strong-box which made his son the richest man in the country-side. But this was no[81] comfort at all to the poor young man, who mourned his father with all his heart. Day and night he paid reverence to the tomb. Little sleep or rest he got, and little heed he gave to his wife, Mistress Tassel, and her whimsies, or even to the delicate dishes she set before him. He grew thin and pale, and she, poor maid, was at her wits’ end to know what to do with him. At last she said, “My dear, and how would it be if you were to go to Kioto for a little?”
Eventually, as is natural, the old man passed away. It's said he had a peaceful death and left behind what was in his strong-box, making his son the richest man in the area. But this brought no[81] comfort to the poor young man, who mourned his father deeply. Day and night, he honored the tomb. He barely slept or rested, and he paid little attention to his wife, Mistress Tassel, and her fancies, or even to the fine meals she prepared for him. He became thin and pale, while she, poor thing, was at her wit's end wondering what to do with him. Finally, she suggested, “My dear, how about you take a trip to Kioto for a bit?”
“And what for should I do that?” he says.
“And what should I do that for?” he says.
It was on the tip of her tongue to answer, “To enjoy yourself,” but she saw it would never do to say that.
It was on the tip of her tongue to say, "To enjoy yourself," but she realized that wouldn't be appropriate.
“Oh,” she says, “as a kind of a duty. They say every man that loves his country should see Kioto; and besides, you might give an eye to the fashions, so as to tell me what like they are when you get home. My things,” she says, “are sadly behind the times! I’d like well enough to know what people are wearing!”
“Oh,” she says, “like a sort of duty. They say every person who loves their country should visit Kyoto; also, you could check out the trends so you can tell me what they’re like when you get back. My stuff,” she says, “is seriously outdated! I’d really like to know what people are wearing!”
“I’ve no heart to go to Kioto,” says the young man, “and if I had, it’s the planting-out time of the rice, and the thing’s not to be done, so there’s an end of it.”
“I don’t feel like going to Kyoto,” says the young man, “and even if I did, it’s the time for planting rice, and that’s not something I can do right now, so that’s that.”
All the same, after two days he bids his wife get out his best hakama and haouri, and to make up his bento for a journey. “I’m thinking of going to Kioto,” he tells her.
All the same, after two days he tells his wife to get out his best hakama and haouri, and to prepare his bento for a trip. “I’m thinking of going to Kyoto,” he informs her.
“Well, I am surprised,” says Mistress Tassel. “And what put such an idea into your head, if I may ask?”
“Well, I’m surprised,” says Mistress Tassel. “And what made you think of that, if I can ask?”
[82] “I’ve been thinking it’s a kind of duty,” says the young man.
[82] “I’ve been thinking it’s a sort of obligation,” says the young man.
“Oh, indeed,” says Mistress Tassel to this, and nothing more, for she had some grains of sense. And the next morning as ever was she packs her husband off bright and early for Kioto, and betakes herself to some little matter of house cleaning she has on hand.
“Oh, really,” says Mistress Tassel in response, and nothing more, for she had a bit of sense. The next morning, just like always, she sends her husband off bright and early to Kyoto and gets to work on some small household cleaning tasks she has to do.
The young man stepped out along the road, feeling a little better in his spirits, and before long he reached Kioto. It is likely he saw many things to wonder at. Amongst temples and palaces he went. He saw castles and gardens, and marched up and down fine streets of shops, gazing about him with his eyes wide open, and his mouth too, very like, for he was a simple soul.
The young man walked down the road, feeling a bit brighter, and soon he arrived in Kyoto. He probably saw many amazing sights. He wandered among temples and palaces. He checked out castles and gardens, strolled through nice shopping streets, looking around with wide-open eyes and mouth, just like someone who was genuinely curious.
At length, one fine day he came upon a shop full of metal mirrors that glittered in the sunshine.
At last, one beautiful day he stumbled upon a store filled with shiny metal mirrors that sparkled in the sunlight.
“Oh, the pretty silver moons!” says the simple soul to himself. And he dared to come near and take up a mirror in his hand.
“Oh, the beautiful silver moons!” says the simple soul to himself. And he bravely came closer and picked up a mirror in his hand.
The next minute he turned as white as rice and sat him down on the seat in the shop door, still holding the mirror in his hand and looking into it.
The next minute, he turned as white as a sheet and sat down on the bench by the shop door, still holding the mirror in his hand and gazing into it.
“Why, father,” he said, “how did you come here? You are not dead, then? Now the dear gods be praised for that! Yet I could have sworn—— But no matter, since you are here alive and well. You are something pale still, but how young you look. You move your lips, father, and seem to speak, but I do not hear you. You’ll come home with me, dear, and live with us just as[83] you used to do? You smile, you smile, that is well.”
“Why, dad,” he said, “how did you get here? You’re not dead, then? Thank the gods for that! I could have sworn—— But it doesn’t matter since you’re here, alive and well. You look a bit pale still, but how young you seem. You’re moving your lips, dad, and it looks like you’re speaking, but I can’t hear you. You’ll come home with me, right, and live with us just like[83] you used to? You’re smiling, you’re smiling, that’s great.”
“Fine mirrors, my young gentleman,” said the shopman, “the best that can be made, and that’s one of the best of the lot you have there. I see you are a judge.”
“Great mirrors, young man,” said the shopkeeper, “the finest you can find, and that’s one of the best ones you have there. I can tell you know your stuff.”
The young man clutched his mirror tight and sat staring stupidly enough no doubt. He trembled. “How much?” he whispered. “Is it for sale?” He was in a taking lest his father should be snatched from him.
The young man held his mirror tightly and sat there, staring blankly. He was shaking. “How much?” he whispered. “Is it for sale?” He was worried that his father might be taken away from him.
“For sale it is, indeed, most noble sir,” said the shopman, “and the price is a trifle, only two bu. It’s almost giving it away I am, as you’ll understand.”
“For sale it is, indeed, most noble sir,” said the shopkeeper, “and the price is a small amount, only two bu. It’s practically a giveaway, as you’ll see.”
“Two bu—only two bu! Now the gods be praised for this their mercy!” cried the happy young man. He smiled from ear to ear, and he had the purse out of his girdle, and the money out of his purse, in a twinkling.
“Two bu—just two bu! Thank the gods for their mercy!” shouted the thrilled young man. He grinned widely, quickly pulling the purse from his waistband and the money out of it in a flash.
Now it was the shopman who wished he had asked three bu or even five. All the same he put a good face upon it, and packed the mirror in a fine white box and tied it up with green cords.
Now it was the shopkeeper who wished he had asked for three bu or even five. Still, he acted cheerful and packed the mirror in a nice white box, tying it up with green cords.
“Father,” said the young man, when he had got away with it, “before we set out for home we must buy some gauds for the young woman there, my wife, you know.”
“Dad,” said the young man, once he had gotten away with it, “before we head home, we need to buy some trinkets for the young woman over there, my wife, you know.”
Now, for the life of him, he could not have told why, but when he came to his home the young man never said a word to Mistress Tassel about buying his old father for two bu in the Kioto[84] shop. That was where he made his mistake, as things turned out.
Now, for the life of him, he couldn't explain why, but when he got home, the young man never mentioned to Mistress Tassel that he had bought his old father for two bu at the Kioto[84] shop. That was where he went wrong, as it turned out.
She was as pleased as you like with her coral hair-pins, and her fine new obi from Kioto. “And I’m glad to see him so well and so happy,” she said to herself; “but I must say he’s been mighty quick to get over his sorrow after all. But men are just like children.” As for her husband, unbeknown to her he took a bit of green silk from her treasure-box and spread it in the cupboard of the toko no ma. There he placed the mirror in its box of white wood.
She was really pleased with her coral hairpins and her nice new obi from Kioto. “And I'm happy to see him so well and so happy,” she thought to herself; “but I must admit he got over his sadness pretty quickly. But men are just like kids.” As for her husband, without her knowing, he took a piece of green silk from her treasure box and spread it in the cupboard of the toko no ma. There, he placed the mirror in its white wooden box.
Every morning early and every evening late, he went to the cupboard of the toko no ma and spoke with his father. Many a jolly talk they had and many a hearty laugh together, and the son was the happiest young man of all that country-side, for he was a simple soul.
Every early morning and every late evening, he went to the cupboard of the toko no ma and talked with his father. They had plenty of cheerful conversations and shared many hearty laughs, and the son was the happiest young man in the whole countryside, because he was a straightforward person.
But Mistress Tassel had a quick eye and a sharp ear, and it was not long before she marked her husband’s new ways.
But Mistress Tassel had a keen eye and a sharp ear, and it wasn't long before she noticed her husband’s new habits.
“What for does he go so often to the toko no ma,” she asked herself, “and what has he got there? I should be glad enough to know.” Not being one to suffer much in silence, she very soon asked her husband these same things.
“What does he go to the toko no ma for so often?” she thought to herself, “and what does he have there? I’d really like to know.” Not one to keep quiet for long, she quickly asked her husband the same questions.
He told her the truth, the good young man. “And now I have my dear old father home again, I’m as happy as the day is long,” he says.
He told her the truth, the nice young man. “And now that I have my dear old dad back home, I’m as happy as can be,” he says.
“H’m,” she says.
“Hmm,” she says.
“And wasn’t two bu cheap,” he says, “and wasn’t it a strange thing altogether?”
“And wasn’t two bu cheap,” he says, “and wasn’t it a weird thing altogether?”
[85] “Cheap, indeed,” says she, “and passing strange; and why, if I may ask,” she says, “did you say nought of all this at the first?”
[85] "Cheap, for sure," she says, "and really odd; and why, if I can ask," she asks, "didn't you mention any of this earlier?"
The young man grew red.
The guy blushed.
“Indeed, then, I cannot tell you, my dear,” he says. “I’m sorry, but I don’t know,” and with that he went out to his work.
“Honestly, I can't tell you, my dear,” he says. “I'm sorry, but I don't know,” and with that, he went out to work.
Up jumped Mistress Tassel the minute his back was turned, and to the toko no ma she flew on the wings of the wind and flung open the doors with a clang.
Up jumped Mistress Tassel the moment his back was turned, and to the toko no ma she flew on the wings of the wind and flung open the doors with a clang.
“My green silk for sleeve-linings!” she cried at once; “but I don’t see any old father here, only a white wooden box. What can he keep in it?”
“My green silk for sleeve linings!” she exclaimed immediately; “but I don’t see any old dad here, just a white wooden box. What could he keep in it?”
She opened the box quickly enough.
She opened the box fast.
“What an odd flat shining thing!” she said, and, taking up the mirror, looked into it.
“What a strange shiny object!” she said, and, picking up the mirror, looked into it.
For a moment she said nothing at all, but the great tears of anger and jealousy stood in her pretty eyes, and her face flushed from forehead to chin.
For a moment, she didn’t say anything, but big tears of anger and jealousy welled up in her beautiful eyes, and her face turned red from her forehead down to her chin.
“A woman!” she cried, “a woman! So that is his secret! He keeps a woman in this cupboard. A woman, very young and very pretty—no, not pretty at all, but she thinks herself so. A dancing-girl from Kioto, I’ll be bound; ill-tempered too—her face is scarlet; and oh, how she frowns, nasty little spitfire. Ah, who could have thought it of him? Ah, it’s a miserable girl I am—and I’ve cooked his daikon and mended his hakama a hundred times. Oh! oh! oh!”
“A woman!” she yelled, “a woman! So that’s his secret! He keeps a woman in this cupboard. A woman, very young and very pretty—no, not pretty at all, but she thinks she is. A dancer from Kyoto, I’m sure; ill-tempered too—her face is red, and oh, how she frowns, nasty little spitfire. Ah, who would have thought it of him? Ah, what a miserable girl I am—and I’ve cooked his daikon and mended his hakama a hundred times. Oh! oh! oh!”
With that, she threw the mirror into its case, and slammed-to the cupboard door upon it.[86] Herself she flung upon the mats, and cried and sobbed as if her heart would break.
With that, she tossed the mirror into its case and slammed the cupboard door shut on it.[86] She threw herself onto the mats and cried and sobbed as if her heart would break.
In comes her husband.
Her husband walks in.
“I’ve broken the thong of my sandal,” says he, “and I’ve come to—— But what in the world?” and in an instant he was down on his knees beside Mistress Tassel doing what he could to comfort her, and to get her face up from the floor where she kept it.
“I’ve broken the strap of my sandal,” he says, “and I’ve come to—— But what in the world?” In an instant, he was down on his knees next to Mistress Tassel, doing what he could to comfort her and to lift her face from the floor where she kept it.
“Why, what is it, my own darling?” says he.
“Why, what is it, my sweetheart?” he says.
“Your own darling!” she answers very fierce through her sobs; and “I want to go home,” she cries.
“Your own darling!” she responds fiercely through her sobs; and “I want to go home,” she cries.
“But, my sweet, you are at home, and with your own husband.”
“But, my dear, you are at home, and with your own husband.”
“Pretty husband!” she says, “and pretty goings-on, with a woman in the cupboard! A hateful, ugly woman that thinks herself beautiful; and she has my green sleeve-linings there with her to boot.”
“Good-looking husband!” she says, “and what a scene, with a woman in the cupboard! A nasty, ugly woman who thinks she’s beautiful; and she has my green sleeve linings there with her, too.”
“Now, what’s all this about women and sleeve-linings? Sure you wouldn’t grudge poor old father that little green rag for his bed? Come, my dear, I’ll buy you twenty sleeve-linings.”
“Now, what’s this whole thing about women and sleeve linings? You wouldn’t deny poor old dad that little green rag for his bed, would you? Come on, dear, I’ll get you twenty sleeve linings.”
At that she jumped to her feet and fairly danced with rage.
At that, she jumped to her feet and practically danced with anger.
“Old father! old father! old father!” she screamed; “am I a fool or a child? I saw the woman with my own eyes.”
“Dad! Dad! Dad!” she yelled; “am I an idiot or a kid? I saw the woman with my own eyes.”
The poor young man didn’t know whether he was on his head or his heels. “Is it possible that my father is gone?” he said, and he took the mirror from the toko no ma.
The poor young guy didn’t know if he was coming or going. “Is it possible that my dad is gone?” he said, and he took the mirror from the toko no ma.
[87] “That’s well; still the same old father that I bought for two bu. You seem worried, father; nay, then, smile as I do. There, that’s well.”
[87] “That’s good; still the same old dad I got for two bu. You look worried, dad; come on, smile like I do. There, that’s better.”
Mistress Tassel came like a little fury and snatched the mirror from his hand. She gave but one look into it and hurled it to the other end of the room. It made such a clang against the woodwork, that servants and neighbours came rushing in to see what was the matter.
Mistress Tassel stormed in like a little whirlwind and snatched the mirror from his hand. She took one quick glance at it and threw it across the room. It hit the woodwork with such a loud bang that servants and neighbors rushed in to see what was going on.
“It is my father,” said the young man. “I bought him in Kioto for two bu.”
“It’s my dad,” said the young man. “I bought him in Kyoto for two bu.”
“He keeps a woman in the cupboard who has stolen my green sleeve-linings,” sobbed the wife.
“He keeps a woman in the cupboard who has stolen my green sleeve-linings,” cried the wife.
After this there was a great to-do. Some of the neighbours took the man’s part and some the woman’s, with such a clatter and chatter and noise as never was; but settle the thing they could not, and none of them would look into the mirror, because they said it was bewitched.
After this, there was a big commotion. Some of the neighbors supported the man, while others sided with the woman, creating a loud uproar with all the arguing and gossiping. However, they couldn't resolve the issue, and none of them wanted to look in the mirror because they claimed it was cursed.
They might have gone on the way they were till doomsday, but that one of them said, “Let us ask the Lady Abbess, for she is a wise woman.” And off they all went to do what they might have done sooner.
They might have continued as they were until the end of time, but one of them said, “Let’s ask the Lady Abbess, since she’s a wise woman.” So they all went off to do what they could have done earlier.
The Lady Abbess was a pious woman, the head of a convent of holy nuns. She was the great one at prayers and meditations and at mortifyings of the flesh, and she was the clever one, none the less, at human affairs. They took her the mirror, and she held it in her hands and looked into it for a long time. At last she spoke:
The Lady Abbess was a devout woman, the leader of a convent of dedicated nuns. She excelled in prayers, meditation, and self-discipline, but she was also savvy in dealing with worldly matters. They brought her the mirror, and she took it in her hands and gazed into it for a long while. Finally, she spoke:
“This poor woman,” she said, touching the[88] mirror, “for it’s as plain as daylight that it is a woman—this poor woman was so troubled in her mind at the disturbance that she caused in a quiet house, that she has taken vows, shaved her head, and become a holy nun. Thus she is in her right place here. I will keep her, and instruct her in prayers and meditations. Go you home, my children; forgive and forget, be friends.”
“This poor woman,” she said, touching the[88] mirror, “it’s as clear as day that she is a woman—this poor woman was so distressed about the disruption she caused in a quiet home that she has taken vows, shaved her head, and become a holy nun. So, she belongs here. I will take care of her and teach her prayers and meditations. Now you all go home, my children; forgive and forget, and be friends.”
Then all the people said, “The Lady Abbess is the wise woman.”
Then everyone said, “The Lady Abbess is the wise woman.”
And she kept the mirror in her treasure.
And she kept the mirror among her treasures.
Mistress Tassel and her husband went home hand in hand.
Mistress Tassel and her husband walked home hand in hand.
“So I was right, you see, after all,” she said.
“So I was right, you see, after all,” she said.
“Yes, yes, my dear,” said the simple young man, “of course. But I was wondering how my old father would get on at the holy convent. He was never much of a one for religion.”
“Yes, yes, my dear,” said the simple young man, “of course. But I was wondering how my old dad would manage at the holy convent. He was never really into religion.”
XI
THE STORY OF SUSA, THE IMPETUOUS
When Izanagi, the Lord who Invites, turned his back upon the unclean place, and bade farewell to Yomi, the World of the Dead, whither he had journeyed upon a quest, he beheld once more the Land of Fresh Rice Ears, and was glad. And he rested by the side of a clear river that he might perform purification.
When Izanagi, the Lord who Invites, turned away from the unclean place and said goodbye to Yomi, the World of the Dead, where he had gone on a quest, he once again saw the Land of Fresh Rice Ears and felt happy. He rested beside a clear river to purify himself.
And Izanagi-no-Mikoto bathed in the upper reach. But he said, “The water of the upper reach is too rapid.” Then he bathed in the lower reach; but he said, “The water of the lower reach is too sluggish.” So he went down for the third time and bathed in the middle reach of the river. And as the water dropped from his beautiful countenance there were created three sublime deities—Ama Terassu, the Glory of High Heaven; Tsuki-Yomi-no-Kami, the Moon-Night-Possessor; and Susa, the Impetuous, the Lord of the Sea.
And Izanagi-no-Mikoto bathed in the upper part of the river. But he said, “The water here is too fast.” Then he bathed in the lower part; but he said, “The water here is too slow.” So he went down for a third time and bathed in the middle part of the river. As the water flowed from his beautiful face, three magnificent deities were created—Ama Terassu, the Glory of High Heaven; Tsuki-Yomi-no-Kami, the Moon Night Holder; and Susa, the Impetuous, the Lord of the Sea.
Then Izanagi-no-Mikoto rejoiced, saying, “Behold the three august children that are mine, who shall also be illustrious for ever.” And, taking the great string of jewels from his neck, he[90] bestowed it upon Ama Terassu, the Glorious, and said to her, “Do Thine Augustness rule the Plain of High Heaven, shining in thy beauty by day.” So she took the august jewels and hid them in the storehouse of the gods.
Then Izanagi-no-Mikoto was filled with joy and said, “Look at the three great children who are mine, and who will be famous forever.” He took the large string of jewels from his neck and,[90] gave it to Ama Terassu, the Glorious, and told her, “You, with your greatness, should rule the Plain of High Heaven, shining in your beauty during the day.” She accepted the precious jewels and stored them away in the gods' treasure house.
And the Lord of Invitation commanded Tsuki-Yomi-no-Kami, saying, “Do Thine Augustness rule the Dominion of the Night.” Now this was a youth of a fair and pleasant countenance.
And the Lord of Invitation commanded Tsuki-Yomi-no-Kami, saying, “You shall reign over the Dominion of the Night.” Now this was a young man of a handsome and pleasing appearance.
And to the youngest of the deities, his Augustness the Lord Izanagi gave the Sea Plain.
And to the youngest of the gods, his Augustness the Lord Izanagi gave the Sea Plain.
So Ama Terassu ruled the day, and Tsuki-Yomi-no-Kami softly ruled the night. But Susa, the Impetuous, flung himself upon the ground and violently wept, for he said, “Ah, miserable, to dwell for ever upon the confines of the cold sea!” So he ceased not in his weeping, and took the moisture of the valley for his tears, so that the green places were withered and the rivers and streams were dried up. And evil deities increased and flourished, and as they swarmed upon the earth their noise was as the noise of flies in the fifth moon; and far and wide there arose portents of woe.
So Ama Terassu ruled the day, and Tsuki-Yomi-no-Kami softly ruled the night. But Susa, the Impetuous, threw himself on the ground and cried uncontrollably, saying, “Ah, how terrible it is to live forever on the edge of the cold sea!” He kept on weeping, using the moisture from the valley as his tears, causing the green areas to wither and the rivers and streams to dry up. Evil deities grew stronger and spread, and as they swarmed the earth, their noise was like the buzzing of flies in the fifth month; and everywhere, signs of misery appeared.
Then his father, the Lord of Invitation, came and stood terribly by him and said, “What is this that I do see and hear? Why dost thou not rule the dominions with which I charged thee, but lie here, like a child, with tears and wailings? Answer.”
Then his father, the Lord of Invitation, came and stood ominously beside him and said, “What is this that I see and hear? Why aren’t you ruling the territories I entrusted to you, but lying here like a child, crying and wailing? Answer.”
And Susa, the Impetuous, answered, “I wail because I am in misery and love not this place, but[91] would depart to my mother who rules the Nether Distant Land, who is called the Queen of Yomi, the World of the Dead.”
And Susa, the Impetuous, replied, “I cry out because I'm miserable and hate this place, but[91] I want to leave and go to my mother who governs the Nether Distant Land, known as the Queen of Yomi, the World of the Dead.”
Then Izanagi was wroth and expelled him with a divine expulsion, and charged him that he should depart and show his face no more.
Then Izanagi was angry and kicked him out with a divine expulsion, ordering him to leave and never show his face again.
And Susa, the Impetuous, answered, “So be it. But first I will ascend to High Heaven to take leave of Her Augustness, my sister, who is the Glory of Heaven, and then I will depart.”
And Susa, the Impetuous, replied, “Alright. But first, I’ll go up to High Heaven to say goodbye to Her Augustness, my sister, who is the Glory of Heaven, and then I’ll leave.”
So he went up to Heaven with a noise and a great speed, and at his going all the mountains shook and every land and country quaked. And Ama Terassu, the Light of Heaven, she also trembled at his coming, and said, “This coming of His Augustness, my brother, is of no good intent, but to lay hold of mine inheritance, and to take it by force. For this alone does he invade the fastness of High Heaven.”
So he ascended to Heaven with a loud sound and incredible speed, and as he did, all the mountains shook and every land trembled. And Ama Terassu, the Light of Heaven, also felt fear at his arrival and said, “This arrival of my brother, His Augustness, does not have good intentions, but aims to seize my inheritance and take it by force. This is the only reason he invades the stronghold of High Heaven.”
And forthwith she divided the hair that hung upon her shoulders and rolled it in two august bunches to the left and to the right, and adorned it with jewels. So she made her head like the head of a young warrior. And she slung upon her back a great bow and a quiver of arrows, one thousand and five hundred arrows, and she took in her hand a bamboo staff and brandished it and stamped upon the ground with her armed feet, so that the earth flew like powdered snow. So she came to the bank of the Tranquil River of Heaven and stood valiantly, like unto a mighty man, and waited.
And right away, she divided her hair that hung on her shoulders and rolled it into two impressive bunches, one to the left and one to the right, and decorated it with jewels. She made her head look like that of a young warrior. She slung a large bow and a quiver of arrows on her back, containing one thousand five hundred arrows, and took a bamboo staff in her hand, waving it around and stomping her armed feet on the ground, making the earth fly up like powdered snow. Then she arrived at the bank of the Tranquil River of Heaven and stood boldly, just like a strong man, and waited.
And Susa, the Impetuous, spoke from the farther[92] bank: “My lovely sister, Thine Augustness, why comest thou thus armed against me?”
And Susa, the Impetuous, called out from the far bank: “My lovely sister, Your Majesty, why do you come at me this way, all armed?”
And she answered, “Nay, but wherefore ascendest thou hither?”
And she replied, “No, but why are you coming up here?”
And Susa replied, “There is nothing evil in my mind. Because I desired to dwell in the Land of Yomi, therefore has my father deigned to expel me with a divine expulsion, and I thought to take leave of thee, and so I have ascended hither. I have no evil intention.”
And Susa said, “I have no evil thoughts. Because I wished to live in the Land of Yomi, my father decided to send me away with a divine banishment, and I intended to say goodbye to you, so I came here. I have no bad intentions.”
And she, bending her great eyes on him, said “Swear.”
And she, looking at him with her big eyes, said, “Swear.”
And he swore, by the ten-grasp sword that was girded on him, and after that he swore by the jewels in her hair. Then she suffered him to cross over the Tranquil River of Heaven, and also to cross over the Floating Bridge. So Susa, the Impetuous, entered the dominions of his sister, the Sun Goddess.
And he swore, by the ten-grasp sword at his side, and then he swore by the jewels in her hair. Following that, she allowed him to cross the Tranquil River of Heaven, and also to cross the Floating Bridge. So Susa, the Impetuous, entered the realm of his sister, the Sun Goddess.
But his wild spirit never ceased to chafe. And he pillaged the fair lands of Ama Terassu and broke down the divisions of the rice-fields which she had planted, and filled in the ditches. Still the Light of Heaven upbraided him not, but said, “His Augustness, my brother, believes that the land should not be wasted by ditches and divisions, and that rice should be sown everywhere, without distinction.” But notwithstanding her soft words Susa, the Impetuous, continued in his evil ways and became more and more violent.
But his wild spirit never stopped being restless. He raided the beautiful lands of Ama Terassu, tore down the boundaries of the rice fields she had planted, and filled in the ditches. Yet, the Light of Heaven did not scold him, but said, “My brother, His Augustness, believes that the land shouldn’t be wasted on ditches and divisions, and that rice should be sown everywhere, without distinction.” Still, despite her gentle words, Susa, the Impetuous, kept to his wicked ways and grew more and more aggressive.
Now, as the great Sun Goddess sat with her maidens in the awful Weaving Hall of High[93] Heaven, seeing to the weaving of the august garments of the gods, her brother made a mighty chasm in the roof of the Weaving Hall, and through the chasm he let down a heavenly piebald horse. And the horse fled hither and thither in terror, and wrought great havoc amongst the looms and amongst the weaving maidens. And Susa himself followed like a rushing tempest and like a storm of waters flooding the hall, and all was confusion and horror. And in the press the Sun Goddess was wounded with her golden shuttle. So with a cry she fled from High Heaven and hid herself in a cave; and she rolled a rock across the cave’s mouth.
Now, as the great Sun Goddess sat with her maidens in the terrifying Weaving Hall of High[93] Heaven, overseeing the creation of the gods' magnificent garments, her brother tore open a huge gap in the roof of the Weaving Hall. Through this gap, he lowered a divine spotted horse. The horse panicked and ran wildly, causing chaos among the looms and the weaving maidens. Susa himself pursued like a raging storm and a flood of water rushing through the hall, creating complete confusion and fear. In the chaos, the Sun Goddess was struck by her golden shuttle. So, with a scream, she fled from High Heaven and hidden herself in a cave, rolling a rock across the entrance.
Then dark was the Plain of High Heaven, and black dark the Central Land of Reed Plains, and eternal night prevailed. Hereupon the voices of the deities as they wandered over the face of the earth were like unto the flies in the fifth moon, and from far and near there arose portents of woe. Therefore did the Eight Hundred Myriad Deities assemble with a divine assembly in the dry bed of the Tranquil River of Heaven, there to hold parley, and to make decision what should be done. And His Augustness the Lord of Deep Thoughts commanded them. So they called together the Singing Birds of Eternal Night. And they charged Ama-tsu-mara, the Divine Smith, to make them a mirror of shining white metal. And they charged Tama-noya-no-mikoto to string together many hundreds of curved jewels. And, having performed divination by the shoulder-blade of a[94] stag of Mount Kagu, they uprooted a sacred tree, a sakaki, of five hundred branches. And they hung the jewels upon the branches of the tree, and they hung the mirror upon its branches. And all the lower branches they covered with offerings, streamers of white and streamers of blue, and they bore the tree before the rock cavern where the Sun Goddess was. And immediately the assembled birds sang. Then a divine maiden of fair renown, who for grace and skill in dancing had no sister, either in the Land of Rice Ears or upon the Plain of High Heaven, stood before the cavern door. And there was hung about her for a garland the club moss from Mount Kagu, and her head was bound with the leaves of the spindle-tree and with flowers of gold and flowers of silver, and a sheaf of green bamboo-grass was in her hands. And she danced before the cavern door as one possessed, for heaven and earth have not seen the like of her dancing. It was more lovely than the pine-tops waving in the wind or the floating of sea foam, and the cloud race upon the Plain of High Heaven is not to be compared with it. And the earth quaked and High Heaven shook, and all the Eight Hundred Myriad Deities laughed together.
Then the Plain of High Heaven was dark, and the Central Land of Reed Plains was pitch black, shrouded in eternal night. The voices of the gods wandering the earth sounded like flies in the fifth moon, and omens of sorrow arose from all around. So, the Eight Hundred Myriad Deities gathered for a divine meeting in the dry bed of the Tranquil River of Heaven to discuss what should be done. His Augustness, the Lord of Deep Thoughts, gave them orders. They called upon the Singing Birds of Eternal Night and instructed Ama-tsu-mara, the Divine Smith, to create a mirror of shining white metal. They then charged Tama-noya-no-mikoto to string together hundreds of curved jewels. After performing divination using the shoulder-blade of a stag from Mount Kagu, they uprooted a sacred tree, a sakaki, with five hundred branches. They adorned the branches of the tree with jewels and hung the mirror on it. They covered all the lower branches with offerings, white streamers, and blue streamers, and carried the tree to the rock cavern where the Sun Goddess resided. As soon as they arrived, the assembled birds began to sing. Then, a divine maiden of great beauty, unmatched in grace and dancing skill in the Land of Rice Ears or on the Plain of High Heaven, stood before the cavern door. She wore a garland made of club moss from Mount Kagu, and her head was decorated with spindle-tree leaves, gold flowers, and silver flowers, while she held a sheaf of green bamboo-grass. She danced at the cavern door with a spirit that had never been seen before by heaven or earth. Her dance was more beautiful than the tops of pines swaying in the wind or the drifting of sea foam, and even the clouds on the Plain of High Heaven could not compare. The earth trembled and High Heaven shook, and all the Eight Hundred Myriad Deities laughed together.
Now Ama Terassu, the Glory of Heaven, lay in the rock cavern, and the bright light streamed from her fair body in rays, so that she was as a great jewel of price. And pools of water gleamed in the floor of the cavern, and the slime upon the walls gleamed with many colours, and the small rock-plants flourished in the unwonted heat, so that[95] the heavenly lady lay in a bower and slept. And she awoke because of the song of the Eternal Singing Birds, and she raised herself and flung the hair back over her shoulder, and said, “Alack, the poor birds that sing in the long night!” And there came to her the sound of dancing and of high revel and of the merriment of the gods, so she was still and listened. And presently she felt the Plain of High Heaven shake, and heard the Eight Hundred Myriad Deities as they laughed together. And she arose and came to the door of the cavern, and rolled back the great stone a little way. And a beam of light fell upon the dancing maiden where she stood, panting, in all her array; but the other deities were yet in darkness, and they looked at each other and were still. Then spoke the Fair Glory of Heaven: “Methought that because I was hidden the Plain of High Heaven should be dark, and black dark the Central Land of Reed Plains. How, then, doth the Dancing Maiden go thus, adorned with garlands and her head tired? And why do the Eight Hundred Myriad Deities laugh together?”
Now Ama Terassu, the Glory of Heaven, lay in the rock cavern, and bright light streamed from her beautiful body in rays, making her look like a priceless jewel. Pools of water glimmered on the cavern floor, the slime on the walls shimmered with many colors, and small rock-plants thrived in the unusual heat, so that[95] the heavenly lady lay in a bower and slept. She awoke to the song of the Eternal Singing Birds, raised herself, tossed her hair back over her shoulder, and said, “Oh dear, the poor birds that sing in the long night!” Then she heard sounds of dancing, joyful celebration, and the laughter of the gods, so she remained still and listened. Soon she felt the Plain of High Heaven tremble and heard the Eight Hundred Myriad Deities laughing together. She got up, went to the door of the cavern, and rolled back the heavy stone a little. A beam of light fell on the dancing maiden as she stood there, panting, in all her splendor; but the other deities remained in darkness, looking at each other in silence. Then the Fair Glory of Heaven spoke: “I thought that since I was hidden, the Plain of High Heaven would be dark, and that the Central Land of Reed Plains would be completely dark. So why is the Dancing Maiden adorned with garlands and her head dressed? And why are the Eight Hundred Myriad Deities laughing together?”
Then the Dancing Maiden made answer: “O Thine Augustness, that art the sweet delight of all the deities, behold the divine maidens are decked with flowers, and the gods assemble with shouts. We rejoice and are glad because there is a goddess more illustrious than Thine Augustness.”
Then the Dancing Maiden replied, “Oh Your Majesty, who is the joy of all the gods, look at how the divine maidens are adorned with flowers, and the gods gather with cheers. We are excited and happy because there is a goddess greater than you.”
And Ama Terassu heard and was wroth. And she covered her face with her long sleeves, so that the deities should not see her tears; howbeit, they[96] fell like the falling stars. Then the youths of the Court of Heaven stood by the sakaki tree, where hung the mirror that was made by Ama-tsu-Mara, the Divine Smith. And they cried, “Lady, look and behold the new paragon of Heaven!”
And Ama Terassu heard and was angry. She covered her face with her long sleeves so that the deities wouldn't see her tears; nonetheless, they[96] fell like shooting stars. Then the young men of the Court of Heaven stood by the sakaki tree, where the mirror made by Ama-tsu-Mara, the Divine Smith, was hanging. They shouted, “Lady, look and see the new ideal of Heaven!”
And Ama Terassu said, “Indeed, I will not behold.” Nevertheless, she presently let slip the sleeves that covered her countenance and looked in the mirror. And as she looked, and beheld, and was dazzled by her own beauty, that was without peer, she came forth slowly from the rocks of the cavern. And the light of her flooded High Heaven, and below the rice ears waved and shook themselves, and the wild cherry rushed into flower. And all the deities joined their hands in a ring about Ama Terassu, the Goddess of the Sun, and the door of the rock cavern was shut. Then the Dancing Maiden cried, “O Lady, Thine Augustness, how should any Deity be born to compare with thee, the Glory of Heaven?”
And Ama Terassu said, “I won’t look.” However, she soon let go of the sleeves that hid her face and looked in the mirror. As she gazed, mesmerized by her own unmatched beauty, she gradually stepped out from the rocks of the cave. The light she brought filled the High Heaven, while below, the rice stalks swayed, and the wild cherry burst into bloom. All the deities joined hands in a circle around Ama Terassu, the Sun Goddess, and the entrance to the cave was closed. Then the Dancing Maiden exclaimed, “Oh Lady, Your Augustness, how could any Deity ever compare to you, the Glory of Heaven?”
So with joy they bore the goddess to her place.
So they happily carried the goddess to her home.
But Susa, the Swift, the Brave, the Impetuous, the Long-Haired, the Thrice Unhappy, the Lord of the Sea, him the deities arraigned to stand trial in the dry bed of the Tranquil River of Heaven. And they took counsel, and fined him with a great fine. And, having shorn him of his hair, which was his beauty and his pride (for it was blue-black as an iris, and hung below his knee), they banished him for ever from the heavenly precincts.
But Susa, the Quick, the Bold, the Reckless, the Long-Haired, the Thrice Unfortunate, the Lord of the Sea, was summoned by the gods to stand trial in the dry bed of the Calm River of Heaven. They deliberated and imposed a hefty fine on him. After cutting off his hair, which was his beauty and pride (it was a deep blue-black, hanging below his knees), they banished him forever from the heavenly realms.
[97] So Susa descended to earth by the Floating Bridge with bitterness in his heart, and for many days he wandered in despair, he knew not whither. By fair rice-fields he came, and by barren moors, heeding nothing; and at last he stayed to rest by the side of the river called Hi, which is in the land of Izumo.
[97] So Susa came down to earth via the Floating Bridge, filled with bitterness in his heart, and for many days he wandered in despair, not knowing where to go. He passed by beautiful rice fields and desolate moors, paying no attention to anything; and eventually, he stopped to rest beside the river called Hi, located in the land of Izumo.
And as he sat, moody, his head on his hand, and looked down at the water, he beheld a chopstick floating on the surface of the stream. So Susa, the Impetuous, arose immediately, saying, “There are people at the river head.” And he pursued his way up the bank in quest of them. And when he had gone not a great way, he found an old man weeping and lamenting very grievously, among the reeds and willows by the water-side. And there was with him a lady of great state and beauty, like unto the daughter of a deity; but her fair eyes were marred with many tears, and she moaned continually and wrung her hands. And these twain had between them a young maid of very slender and delicate form; but her face Susa could not see, for she covered it with a veil. And ever and anon she moved and trembled with fear, or seemed to beseech the old man earnestly, or plucked the lady by the sleeve; at which these last but shook their heads sorrowfully, and returned to their lamentations.
And as he sat there, feeling down, with his head resting on his hand, and looked at the water, he saw a chopstick floating on the surface of the stream. So Susa, the Impetuous, stood up right away and said, “There are people at the river’s head.” He walked up the bank to find them. After a short distance, he came across an old man who was crying and grieving heavily among the reeds and willows by the water's edge. With him was a lady of great presence and beauty, like a goddess's daughter; but her beautiful eyes were stained with tears, and she kept moaning and wringing her hands. Between them was a young girl with a very slender and delicate frame; however, Susa couldn’t see her face because she hid it behind a veil. From time to time, she moved and trembled in fear, or seemed to plead with the old man intensely, or tugged at the lady's sleeve; but they just shook their heads sadly and continued to mourn.
And Susa, full of wonder, drew near and asked the old man, “Who art thou?”
And Susa, filled with curiosity, approached and asked the old man, "Who are you?"
And the old man answered, “I am an earthly deity of the mountains. This is my wife, who[98] weeps with me by the water-side, and the child is my youngest daughter.”
And the old man replied, “I am a god of the mountains. This is my wife, who [98] cries with me by the water's edge, and the child is my youngest daughter.”
And Susa inquired of him again, “What is the cause of your weeping and lamentation?”
And Susa asked him again, “What’s the reason for your tears and sorrow?”
And he answered, “Know, sir, that I am an earthly deity of renown, and I was the father of eight fair daughters. But a horror broods over the land, for every year at this time it is ravaged by a monster, the eight-forked serpent of Koshi, that delights in the flesh of young virgins. In seven years have my seven sweet children been devoured. And now the time of my youngest-born is at hand. Therefore do we weep, O Thine Augustness.”
And he replied, “Know this, sir, that I am a well-known earthly deity, and I had eight beautiful daughters. But a terrible curse hangs over the land, for every year around this time, it is devastated by a monster, the eight-forked serpent of Koshi, that delights in eating young virgins. In seven years, my seven lovely daughters have been eaten. And now, it’s time for my youngest to face the same fate. That’s why we weep, O Your Majesty.”
Then said Susa, the Impetuous, “What is the likeness of this monster?”
Then Susa, the Impetuous, said, “What does this monster look like?”
And the deities of the mountain made answer: “His eyes are fiery and red as the akakagachi (that is, the winter cherry). He has but one body, with eight heads and eight scaly tails. Moreover, on his body grows moss, together with the fir and the cryptomeria of the forest. In his going he covers eight valleys and eight hills, and upon his under side he is red and gory.”
And the mountain gods replied: “His eyes are fiery and red like the akakagachi (which means winter cherry). He has one body with eight heads and eight scaly tails. Also, moss grows on his body along with the fir and cryptomeria from the forest. As he moves, he covers eight valleys and eight hills, and underneath, he is red and bloody.”
Then the Lord Susa, the Impetuous, cried, “My lord, give me thy daughter.”
Then Lord Susa, the Impetuous, shouted, “My lord, give me your daughter.”
And the earthly deity, seeing his strength and great beauty and the brightness of his countenance, knew that he was a god, and answered, “With all reverence do I offer her unto thee. Howbeit, I know not thine august name.”
And the earthly deity, seeing his strength and great beauty and the brightness of his face, realized that he was a god, and replied, “With all respect, I offer her to you. However, I do not know your esteemed name.”
And Susa said, “I am Susa, the Sea God, the exile of High Heaven.”
And Susa said, “I am Susa, the Sea God, the exile of High Heaven.”
[99] And the mountain deity and also his fair wife spoke, saying, “So be it, Thine Augustness, take the young maid.”
[99] The mountain god and his beautiful wife said, “Alright, Your Greatness, take the young woman.”
And immediately Susa flung away the veil and saw the face of his bride, pale as the moon in winter. And he touched her on the forehead, and said, “Fair and beloved, fair and beloved....”
And right away, Susa tossed aside the veil and saw his bride's face, pale like the winter moon. He touched her forehead and said, “Beautiful and beloved, beautiful and beloved....”
And the maid flushed faintly to stand thus barefaced. Howbeit, she had little need, for the tears that stood in my lord Susa’s eyes were veil enough for her modesty. And he said again, “Dear and beautiful, our pleasure shall be hereafter, now we may not tarry.”
And the maid blushed a little to stand there without any cover. However, she didn't need to worry, because the tears in Lord Susa's eyes were enough to protect her modesty. He said again, “Dear and beautiful, we will have our pleasure later; for now, we cannot stay.”
So he took the young maid at once, and changed her into a crown for his head. And Susa wore the crown gallantly. And he instructed the earthly deity, and together they brewed saké, refined eight-fold; and with the saké they filled eight vats and set them in readiness; and when all was prepared they waited. And presently there was a mighty noise, like the sound of an earthquake, and the hills and valleys shook. And the serpent crawled in sight, huge and horrible, so that the earthly deities hid their faces for fear. But Susa, the Impetuous, gazed upon the serpent with his sword drawn.
So he took the young maid right away and turned her into a crown for his head. And Susa wore the crown proudly. He instructed the earthly deity, and together they brewed saké, refined eight times; and with the saké they filled eight vats and got everything ready; and when all was set, they waited. Soon there was a loud noise, like an earthquake, and the hills and valleys trembled. Then the serpent appeared, huge and terrifying, causing the earthly deities to hide their faces in fear. But Susa, the Impetuous, looked at the serpent with his sword drawn.
Now the serpent had eight heads, and immediately he dipped a head into each vat of saké and drank long. Thereupon he became drunken with the distilled liquor, and all the heads lay down and slept.
Now the serpent had eight heads, and right away he dipped a head into each vat of saké and drank deeply. After that, he got drunk from the strong drink, and all the heads lay down and fell asleep.
Then the Lord Susa brandished his ten-grasp sword, and leapt upon the monster and cut off the[100] eight heads with eight valiant strokes. So the serpent was slain with a great slaying, and the river Hi flowed on, a river of blood. And Susa cut the tails of the serpent also, and as he struck the fourth tail the edge of his august sword was turned back. So he probed with its point, and found a great jewelled sword with a blade sharp as no known smith could temper it. And he took the sword and sent it for an offering to the Sun Goddess, his august sister. This is the herb-quelling sword.
Then the Lord Susa swung his ten-grasp sword, jumped onto the monster, and chopped off its eight heads with eight brave strikes. The serpent was defeated in a spectacular way, and the river Hi flowed on, as a river of blood. Susa also cut off the serpent's tails, and when he struck the fourth tail, his magnificent sword's edge was thrown back. So he probed with the point and discovered a great jeweled sword with a blade sharper than anything a smith could create. He took the sword and sent it as an offering to the Sun Goddess, his esteemed sister. This is the herb-quelling sword.
And Susa, the Impetuous, built him a palace at the place called Suga, and dwelt there with his bride. And the clouds of heaven hung like a curtain round about the palace. Then the Lord Susa sang this song:
And Susa, the Impetuous, built a palace for himself at a place called Suga and lived there with his bride. The clouds in the sky surrounded the palace like a curtain. Then the Lord Susa sang this song:
The diverse barrier of the clouds that are coming forth
Makes a diverse fence, For the spouses to be included.
Oh, the complex fence....”
XII
THE WIND IN THE PINE TREE
It was a Deity from High Heaven that planted the Pine Tree.
It was a God from the Highest Heaven that planted the Pine Tree.
So long ago that the crane cannot remember it, and the tortoise knows it only by hearsay from his great-grandmother, the heavenly deity descended. Lightly, lightly he came by way of the Floating Bridge, bearing the tree in his right hand. Lightly, lightly his feet touched the earth.
So long ago that the crane can't remember it, and the tortoise only knows it from stories passed down by his great-grandmother, the heavenly deity came down. Gently, he arrived via the Floating Bridge, holding the tree in his right hand. Gently, his feet touched the ground.
He said, “I have come to the Land of the Reed Plains. I have come to the Land of Fresh Rice Ears. It is a good land; I am satisfied.” And he planted the Pine Tree within the sound of the sea at Takasaga, which is in the Province of Harima. Then he went up again to High Heaven by way of the Floating Bridge.
He said, “I have arrived in the Land of the Reed Plains. I have arrived in the Land of Fresh Rice Ears. It’s a great place; I’m happy here.” Then he planted the Pine Tree near the sea at Takasaga, located in the Province of Harima. After that, he ascended to High Heaven via the Floating Bridge.
But the Pine Tree flourished. So great it grew, there was not a greater in all the Land of the Reed Plains. Its trunk was rosy red, and beneath it spread a brown carpet of fallen needles.
But the Pine Tree thrived. It grew so tall that there was none greater in the entire Land of the Reed Plains. Its trunk was a rosy red, and underneath it lay a brown carpet of fallen needles.
In the sweet nights of summer the Children of the Woods came hand in hand to the Pine Tree by[102] moonlight, slipping their slim dark feet upon the moss, and tossing back their long green hair.
In the warm summer nights, the Children of the Woods came hand in hand to the Pine Tree by[102] the moonlight, stepping lightly on the moss with their slender dark feet and tossing their long green hair back.
The Children of the Water came by moonlight, all drenching wet their sleeves, and the bright drops fell from their finger-tips. The Children of the Air rested in the Pine Tree’s branches, and made murmuring music all the live-long night. The Children of the Sea Foam crept up the yellow sands; and from the confines of Yomi came the Mysteries, the Sounds and the Scents of the Dark—with faces veiled and thin grey forms, they came, and they hung upon the air about the place where the Pine Tree was, so that the place was holy and haunted.
The Children of the Water arrived under the moonlight, their sleeves soaking wet, and bright droplets were falling from their fingertips. The Children of the Air rested in the branches of the Pine Tree, creating soft, melodic music throughout the night. The Children of the Sea Foam crawled up the golden sands, and from the depths of Yomi emerged the Mysteries, the Sounds, and the Scents of the Dark—veiled faces and thin gray figures appeared, lingering in the air around the Pine Tree, making the place seem sacred and eerie.
Lovers wandering upon the beach at Takasaga would hear the great company of Spirits singing together.
Lovers walking along the beach at Takasaga would hear the large group of Spirits singing together.
“Joy of my heart,” they said to one another, “do you hear the wind in the Pine Tree?”
“Joy of my heart,” they said to each other, “do you hear the wind in the Pine Tree?”
Poor souls lying sick a-bed would listen, and fishermen far out at sea would pause in their labour to whisper, “The wind, the wind in the Pine Tree! How the sound carries over the water!”
Poor souls lying in bed sick would listen, and fishermen far out at sea would stop what they were doing to whisper, “The wind, the wind in the Pine Tree! How the sound travels over the water!”
As for the coming of the Maiden, the crane cannot remember it, but the tortoise has it of his great-grandmother that she was born of poor parents in Takasaga. The Maiden was brown and tall and slender; in face and form most lovely. Her hair hung down to her knees. She rose at dawn to help her mother; she found sticks for the fire, she drew water at the well. She could spin and weave with the best; and for long, long hours she sat[103] and plied her wheel or her shuttle in the shade of the great Pine Tree, whilst her ears heard the sound of the wind in its branches. Sometimes her eyes looked out over the paths of the sea, as one who waits and watches. She was calm, not restless, more grave than gay, though she smiled not seldom. Her voice was the voice of a Heavenly Being.
As for the arrival of the Maiden, the crane can't recall it, but the tortoise remembers from his great-grandmother that she was born to poor parents in Takasaga. The Maiden was brown, tall, and slender; in face and form, she was truly beautiful. Her hair flowed down to her knees. She woke up at dawn to help her mother, gathering sticks for the fire and drawing water from the well. She could spin and weave better than anyone; for long, long hours, she sat[103]working her wheel or her shuttle in the shade of the great Pine Tree, listening to the sound of the wind in its branches. Sometimes, her eyes gazed out over the paths of the sea, as if she were waiting and watching. She was calm, not fidgety, more serious than cheerful, though she smiled often. Her voice was like that of a Heavenly Being.
Now concerning the Youth from the far province, of him the crane knows something, for the crane is a great traveller. She was flying over the streams and the valleys of the far province, so she says, when she saw the Youth at work in the green rice-fields. The crane lingered, circling slowly in the bright air. The Youth stood up. He looked round upon the valleys and streams; he looked into the sky.
Now about the Young Man from the distant province, the crane knows a bit about him because she's a well-traveled bird. While flying over the rivers and valleys of that far province, she spotted the Young Man working in the lush rice fields. The crane took her time, gliding slowly in the clear air. The Young Man stood up. He surveyed the valleys and streams; he gazed up at the sky.
“I hear the call,” he said. “I may tarry no longer. Voice in my heart, I hear and I obey.”
“I hear the call,” he said. “I can’t wait any longer. I hear the voice in my heart, and I will follow it.”
With that he left the rice-field, and bade farewell to his mother and his father and his sisters and his brothers and his friends. All together, they came down to the seashore, weeping and clinging to each other. The Youth took a boat and went away to sea, and the rest of them stood upon the beach.
With that, he left the rice field and said goodbye to his mother, father, sisters, brothers, and friends. They all went down to the shore, crying and holding onto each other. The young man took a boat and headed out to sea, while the others stood on the beach.
On sped the boat for many a day over the unknown paths of the sea. And the white crane flew behind the boat. And when the wind failed, she pushed the boat forward with the wind of her strong wings.
Onward sped the boat for many days over the unknown paths of the sea. And the white crane flew behind the boat. And when the wind died down, she propelled the boat forward with the strength of her powerful wings.
At last, one evening about the hour of sunset,[104] the Youth heard the sound of sweet singing. The sound came to him from the land, and it travelled over the paths of the sea. He stood up in his boat, and the crane beat her strong white wings and guided his boat to the shore till its keel touched the yellow sand of the sea-beach of Takasaga.
At last, one evening around sunset,[104] the young man heard the sound of beautiful singing. The melody reached him from the land and floated over the water. He stood up in his boat, and the crane flapped her strong white wings, leading his boat to the shore until its keel touched the golden sand of the beach at Takasaga.
When the Youth had come ashore he pushed the boat out again with the waves, and watched it drift away. Then he turned his face inland. The sound of music was still in his ears. The voice was like the voice of a Heavenly Being, and strange and mystical were the words of the song:—
When the Youth got to shore, he pushed the boat back into the waves and watched it drift away. Then he turned to look inland. The sound of music was still in his ears. The voice was like that of a Heavenly Being, and the words of the song were strange and mystical:—
Jade gems on a silk string;
Well-cut gems,
Well-rounded gems,
Green as grass,
On a silk string.
The jewels don’t know each other, The phrase they're familiar with, "Oh, the power of the silky thread!"
The Youth went inland and came to the great Pine Tree and to the Maid that sat beneath, weaving diligently and singing. The crane came flying with her strong white wings, and perched upon the Tree’s topmost branches. The tortoise lay below on the brown carpet of needles. He watched and saw much with his little eyes, but he said nothing, being very silent by nature.
The Youth went inland and came to the great Pine Tree and to the Girl who sat underneath, weaving diligently and singing. The crane flew in with her strong white wings and landed on the highest branches of the Tree. The tortoise lay below on the brown carpet of needles. He watched and saw a lot with his little eyes, but he said nothing, as he was very quiet by nature.
The Youth stood before the Maiden, waiting.
The Young man stood in front of the Young woman, waiting.
[105] “Whence come you?” she said, lifting up her eyes.
[105] “Where are you from?” she said, looking up.
“I have come across the sea path. I have come from afar.”
“I have crossed the sea route. I have come from a long way away.”
“And wherefore came you?”
"And why did you come?"
“That you must know best, seeing it was your voice that sang in my heart.”
“That you must know best, since it was your voice that sang in my heart.”
“Do you bring me the gift?” she said.
“Do you have the gift for me?” she asked.
“Indeed, I bring you the complete gift, jewels of jade upon a silken string.”
“Honestly, I present to you the perfect gift, jade jewels on a silk string.”
“Come,” she said, and rose and took him by the hand. And they went to her father’s house.
“Come,” she said, standing up and taking his hand. Then they went to her dad's house.
So they drank the “Three Times Three,” and were made man and wife, and lived in sweet tranquillity many, many years.
So they drank the “Three Times Three,” became husband and wife, and lived in sweet peace for many, many years.
All the time the crane dwelt in the Pine Tree’s topmost branches, and the tortoise on the brown carpet of needles below.
All the time, the crane lived in the highest branches of the pine tree, and the tortoise on the brown carpet of needles below.
At last the Youth and Maiden, that once were, became white-haired, old, and withered, by the swift, relentless passage of years.
At last, the Young Man and Woman, who once were, became gray-haired, old, and withered, by the fast, unyielding passage of years.
“Fair love,” said the old man, “how weary I grow! It is sad to be old.”
“Fair love,” said the old man, “I’m feeling so tired! It’s tough being old.”
“Say not so, dear delight of my heart,” said the old woman; “say not so, the best of all is to come.”
“Don’t say that, dear joy of my heart,” the old woman said; “don’t say that, the best is yet to come.”
“My dear,” said the old man, “I have a desire to see the great Pine Tree before I die, and to listen once more to the song of the wind in its branches.”
“My dear,” said the old man, “I want to see the great Pine Tree before I die and hear the wind’s song in its branches one more time.”
“Come, then,” she said, and rose and took him by the hand.
“Come on,” she said, standing up and taking his hand.
[106] Old and faint and worn, with feeble, tottering steps, and hand in hand they came.
[106] Old, frail, and worn down, they came together, taking weak, shaky steps and holding hands.
“How faint I grow,” said the old man. “Ah, I am afraid! How dark it is! Hold you my hand....”
“How faint I'm feeling,” said the old man. “Oh, I’m scared! It’s so dark! Please hold my hand....”
“I have it fast in mine. There, lie down, lie down, dear love; be still and listen to the wind in the Pine Tree.”
“I have it firmly in my grasp. There, lie down, lie down, my dear; be calm and listen to the wind in the pine tree.”
He lay on the soft brown bed beneath the Pine Tree’s boughs; and the wind sang.
He lay on the soft brown bed under the pine tree's branches, and the wind sang.
She who was his love and his wife bent over him and sheltered him. And he suffered the great change.
She, his love and wife, leaned over him and protected him. And he went through the great change.
Then he opened his eyes and looked at her. She was tall and straight and slender, in face and form most lovely, and each of them was young as the gods are young. He put out his hand and touched her. “Your long black hair ...” he said.
Then he opened his eyes and looked at her. She was tall, straight, and slender, incredibly beautiful in both face and form, and they were both as young as the gods. He reached out his hand and touched her. “Your long black hair ...” he said.
Once more she bade him, “Come.” Lightly they left the ground. To the sound of the wind’s music they swayed, they floated, they rose into the air. Higher they rose and higher. The branches of the Pine Tree received them, and they were no more seen.
Once again, she urged him, “Come.” They gently lifted off the ground. To the melody of the wind, they swayed, they floated, they soared into the air. They climbed higher and higher. The branches of the Pine Tree embraced them, and they vanished from sight.
Still, in the sweet nights of summer, the Children of the Woods come hand in hand to the Pine Tree by moonlight, slipping their slim dark feet upon the moss, and tossing back their long green hair.
Still, on warm summer nights, the Children of the Woods come together to the Pine Tree by moonlight, gliding their slender dark feet over the moss and tossing back their long green hair.
The Children of the Water come by moonlight, all drenching wet their sleeves, and the bright[107] drops fall from their finger-tips. The Children of the Air rest in the Pine Tree’s branches, and make murmuring music all the live-long night. The Children of the Sea Foam creep up the yellow sands; and from the confines of Yomi come the Mysteries, the Sounds and the Scents of the Dark—with faces veiled and thin grey forms, they come, and they hang upon the air about the place where the Pine Tree is, so that the place is holy and haunted.
The Children of the Water arrive by moonlight, all soaked with their sleeves wet, and the bright[107] drops fall from their fingertips. The Children of the Air rest in the branches of the Pine Tree, creating soft music throughout the night. The Children of the Sea Foam creep up the yellow sands, and from the edges of Yomi come the Mysteries, the Sounds, and the Scents of the Dark—with their faces hidden and thin grey forms, they approach, lingering in the air around the Pine Tree, making the place both sacred and eerie.
Lovers wandering upon the beach at Takasaga hear the great company of Spirits singing together.
Lovers strolling on the beach at Takasaga hear the many Spirits singing in harmony.
“Joy of my heart,” they say to one another, “do you hear the wind in the Pine Tree?”
“Joy of my heart,” they say to each other, “do you hear the wind in the pine tree?”
XIII
FLOWER OF THE PEONY
Aya, sweet maid, was the only child of a daimyo of the Province of Omi. Mother had she none, and her father was a noble lord and a warrior. He was at the Court of the Shogun, or he had weighty affairs at the capital, or he went here and there with armies and overcame his enemies. Aya saw little of him.
Aya, sweet maid, was the only child of a daimyo from the Province of Omi. She had no mother, and her father was a noble lord and a warrior. He was at the Shogun's Court, handled important matters in the capital, or traveled with armies, defeating his enemies. Aya saw very little of him.
Long years she dwelt with her nurse and her maidens within the walls of her father’s castle. High walls were they and well-guarded, and at their foot was a deep moat which was rosy with lotus flowers all the seventh month.
Long years she lived with her nurse and her maidens inside the walls of her father’s castle. The walls were tall and well-protected, and at the base was a deep moat that bloomed with pink lotus flowers all through the seventh month.
When the Lady Aya was some sixteen years old her father the daimyo came home victorious from a foray, and she went with her maidens to meet him in the gate. She was dressed in her bravest, and as became her rank.
When Lady Aya was about sixteen years old, her father, the daimyo, returned home victorious from a campaign, and she went with her maidens to greet him at the gate. She was dressed in her finest clothes, fitting her rank.
“My lord and father,” she said, “sweet is your honourable return.”
“My lord and father,” she said, “it’s so nice to have you back.”
“Child, how you have grown!” her father said, astonished. “How old are you, Aya?”
“Wow, kid, you've grown so much!” her dad said, amazed. “How old are you now, Aya?”
“Sixteen years old, lord,” she said.
“Sixteen years old, my lord,” she said.
[109] “By all the gods, you are become a little great young lady, and I thought you were a baby and brought you home a doll for a home-coming gift.”
[109] “Seriously, you've turned into a little grown-up, and I thought you were still a baby, so I brought you a doll as a gift for coming home.”
He laughed, but presently afterwards grew grave, and in deep thought he went into the castle.
He laughed, but soon after, he became serious and, deep in thought, walked into the castle.
Soon after this he began to look about him, to find a fitting husband for his daughter.
Soon after this, he started to look around for a suitable husband for his daughter.
“Best it should be done now,” he said, “for a wonder has come to pass, and I am at peace with every daimyo in the land—and it will not last.”
“It's best to do it now,” he said, “because a miracle has happened, and I'm at peace with every daimyo in the land—and that won’t last.”
The Lord of Ako, in Harima, had three tall sons, fine young men and warriors all.
The Lord of Ako, in Harima, had three tall sons, all strong young men and warriors.
“The eldest is over old,” said the Lord of Omi. “The youngest is a boy—but what of the middle brother? It seems to me that the middle brother should do well. They say that second thoughts are best,” said the Lord of Omi.
“The oldest is too old,” said the Lord of Omi. “The youngest is just a boy—but what about the middle brother? It seems to me that the middle brother should be doing well. They say that second thoughts are the best,” said the Lord of Omi.
So after messengers had come and gone, the Lady Aya was betrothed to the young Lord of Ako, and there was great rejoicing in all the country-side, for all the man and the maiden had never set eyes on one another.
So after messengers had come and gone, Lady Aya was engaged to the young Lord of Ako, and everyone in the countryside rejoiced, even though the man and the woman had never seen each other.
The Lady Aya was very glad when she saw the presents that came from her bridegroom’s house. She sat with the seamstress of the castle and fingered the soft stuffs of her fine new robes. For the rest, she played with her maidens the live-long day, or took her broidery frame, plying the needle and long silken thread. It was the month of May, and very often they took the air in a garden gallery, where Aya and her maids laughed together, and sometimes they spoke of the young Lord of Ako[110] and how brave and beautiful he was, how skilful in art and in war, and how rich. When evening came they slipped down the gallery steps and into the garden, where they went hither and thither, hand in hand, to enjoy the cool air and the sweet scent of the flowers.
The Lady Aya was very happy when she saw the gifts that came from her fiancé's house. She sat with the castle's seamstress, running her fingers over the soft fabrics of her beautiful new robes. For the rest of the day, she played with her maidens or took her embroidery frame, working with the needle and long silk thread. It was May, and often they enjoyed the fresh air in a garden gallery, where Aya and her maids laughed together. Sometimes they talked about the young Lord of Ako[110] and how brave and handsome he was, how skilled in art and war, and how rich he was. When evening came, they slipped down the gallery steps and into the garden, where they wandered hand in hand, enjoying the cool air and the sweet scent of the flowers.
One night the Lady Aya walked in the garden according to her wont. The moon rose, round and silver.
One night, Lady Aya strolled through the garden as she usually did. The moon rose, full and silver.
“Ah me,” sighed one of the maidens, “the moon is a love-lorn lady. Look how pale and wan she goes, and even now she will hide her eyes with her long sleeve of cloud.”
“Ah me,” sighed one of the maidens, “the moon is a love-sick lady. Look how pale and weak she looks, and even now she will hide her eyes with her long sleeve of cloud.”
“You speak sooth,” returned Aya, “the moon is a love-lorn lady; but have you seen her faint sister who is sadder and fairer than she?”
“You speak the truth,” replied Aya, “the moon is a lovesick lady; but have you seen her pale sister who is sadder and more beautiful than she?”
“Who, then, is the moon’s sister?” asked all the maidens at once.
“Who, then, is the moon’s sister?” asked all the young women at once.
Aya said, “Come and see—come.”
Aya said, “Come check it out.”
With that she drew them along the paths of the garden to the still pond, where were the dancing fireflies and the frogs that sang musically. Holding each other’s hands, the maidens looked down into the water, and one and all they beheld the moon’s sister, and they laughed softly together. While they played by the water’s brim, the Lady Aya’s foot slipped upon a smooth stone, and most assuredly she would have fallen into the pond. But all of a sudden a youth leapt forward out of the sweet secrecy of the night, and caught her in his arms. For a moment all the maidens beheld the glimmer of his garments. Then he was gone. Aya stood[111] alone, trembling. Down gazed the moon, wide-eyed and sorrowful; and still more sorrowful and sweet, upwards gazed the moon’s pale sister. They saw a band of silent maidens who stood in a wilderness of blossoming peony flowers, that grew to the water’s edge. It was the Lady Aya who loved them and had them planted so.
With that, she led them along the garden paths to the calm pond, where the fireflies danced and the frogs sang melodiously. Holding hands, the young women looked into the water, and together they saw the moon's reflection, laughing softly. While they played at the water's edge, Lady Aya's foot slipped on a smooth stone, and she nearly fell into the pond. But suddenly, a young man leaped out from the quiet of the night and caught her in his arms. For a moment, all the young women saw the shimmer of his clothes before he disappeared. Aya stood alone, trembling. The moon looked down, wide-eyed and sorrowful; and even more sorrowful and sweet, the moon's pale reflection gazed upwards. They saw a group of silent maidens standing in a field of blooming peony flowers that grew to the water's edge. It was Lady Aya who loved them and had them planted that way.
Now the lady turned without a word and moved along the paths of the garden very slowly, hanging her head. When she came to the garden gallery she left all her maidens save one, and went silently to her bower.
Now the lady turned without a word and moved along the paths of the garden very slowly, her head down. When she reached the garden gallery, she left all her maidens except one and quietly went to her bower.
There she was for a long space, saying nothing. She sat and traced the pattern on her robe with the point of her finger. And Sada, her maiden, was over against her.
There she sat for a long time, saying nothing. She traced the pattern on her robe with the tip of her finger. And Sada, her maid, was sitting across from her.
At length, “He was a great lord,” said Aya.
At last, “He was a powerful lord,” Aya said.
“Truth, lady.”
"Truth, ma'am."
“He was young.”
"He was a kid."
“He was passing well-favoured.”
"He was good-looking."
“Alas! he saved my life, and I had not time to thank him.”
“Unfortunately! he saved my life, and I didn't have time to thank him.”
“The moon shone upon the jewelled mounting of his sword.”
“The moon shone on the jeweled hilt of his sword.”
“And his robe that was broidered with peony flowers—my peony flowers.”
“And his robe that was embroidered with peony flowers—my peony flowers.”
“Lady, the hour grows very late.”
"Hey, it's getting really late."
“Well, then, untie my girdle.”
“Well, then, untie my belt.”
“You look pale, lady.”
“You look pale, miss.”
“Small marvel, I am weary.”
"Little miracle, I'm tired."
“Lady, what of the young Lord of Ako?”
“Lady, what about the young Lord of Ako?”
“What of him? Why, I have not seen him.[112] Enough, let be—no more of him. Alas! I am drowsy, I know not what I say.”
“What about him? I haven't seen him.[112] That's enough—let's not talk about him anymore. Oh no! I'm tired, and I don't even know what I'm saying.”
After this night the Lady Aya, that had been so fresh and fair and dancing gay as a wave of the sea, fell into a pale melancholy. By day she sighed, and by night she wept. She smiled no more as she beheld her rich wedding-garments, and she would not play any more with her maidens upon the garden gallery. She wandered like a shadow, or lay speechless in her bower. And all the wise men and all the wise women of that country-side were not able to heal her of her sickness.
After that night, Lady Aya, who had been so vibrant and lively like a wave of the sea, fell into a deep sadness. During the day, she sighed, and at night, she cried. She no longer smiled when she saw her beautiful wedding dress, and she stopped playing with her friends in the garden. She roamed like a shadow or lay silently in her room. And none of the wise men or wise women in the area could cure her of her sorrow.
Then the maid Sada, weeping and hiding her face with her sleeve, went to the Lord of the House and told him of the moonlight adventure and the fair youth of the peony bed.
Then the maid Sada, crying and covering her face with her sleeve, went to the Lord of the House and told him about the moonlit adventure and the handsome young man by the peony bed.
“Ah me,” she said, “my sweet mistress pines and dies for the love of this beautiful young man.”
“Ah, me,” she said, “my dear mistress is wasting away and dying for the love of this handsome young man.”
“Child,” said the daimyo, “how you talk! My daughter’s garden is well guarded by walls and by men-at-arms. It is not possible that any stranger should enter it. What, then, is this tale of the moon and a samurai in peony garments and all manner of other foolishness, and how will such a tale sound in the ears of the Lord of Ako?”
“Child,” said the daimyo, “you speak so boldly! My daughter’s garden is well protected by walls and guards. There’s no way a stranger could get in. So, what’s this story about the moon and a samurai in peony clothing and all sorts of nonsense? How will such a story be received by the Lord of Ako?”
But Sada wept and said, “My mistress will die.”
But Sada cried and said, “My mistress is going to die.”
“To fight in the field, to flatter at Court and to speak in Council, all these are easy,” said the daimyo, “but preserve me from the affairs of my women, for they are too hard for me.”
“To fight in battle, to flatter at Court, and to speak in Council, all of these are easy,” said the daimyo, “but keep me away from the matters of my women, for they are too difficult for me.”
[113] With that he made a search of all the castle and the castle grounds, but not a trace did he find of any stranger in hiding.
[113] With that, he searched the entire castle and the surrounding grounds, but he didn’t find any trace of a stranger hiding anywhere.
That night the Lady Aya called piteously for the cooler air, so they bore her out on to her garden gallery, where she lay in O Sada’s arms. A minstrel of the household took his biwa, and to soothe her he made this song:
That night, Lady Aya cried out desperately for some cooler air, so they carried her out to her garden balcony, where she lay in O Sada’s arms. A household minstrel picked up his biwa, and to comfort her, he sang this song:
Is it born, does it die,
Is it true or false?
Where, where and where,
Magical vibes?
Music from my lute
Is silent.
Are they the essence of dreams, Or so they say
The thoughts of the deceased?
Sweet scents at night Joy.”
Now, while the minstrel sang and touched his instrument, a fair youth stood up from the rosy sea of peonies by the pond. All there saw him clearly, his bright eyes, his sword, and his dress broidered with flowers. The Lady Aya gave a wild cry and ran to the edge of the garden gallery, holding out her white arms. And immediately the vision[114] passed away. But the minstrel took up his biwa once more and sang:
Now, while the minstrel sang and played his instrument, a handsome young man stood up from the beautiful sea of peonies by the pond. Everyone there could see him clearly—his bright eyes, his sword, and his outfit embroidered with flowers. Lady Aya let out a loud cry and ran to the edge of the garden balcony, stretching out her white arms. And just like that, the vision[114] faded away. But the minstrel picked up his biwa again and sang:
Is it longer than life? Is it hotter than conflict? Powerful, powerful and blind,
Going beyond kindness—
Love is weirder than death
Or breathe.”
At this the mysterious knight of the flowers stood once again straight and tall, and his shining eyes were fixed upon the Lady Aya.
At this, the mysterious knight of the flowers stood tall and straight once again, and his shining eyes were locked onto Lady Aya.
Then a gentleman of the company of the daimyo, who was a mighty man of war, drew his sword forthwith and leapt down amongst the peonies to do battle with the bold stranger that so gazed upon his master’s daughter. And at that a cloud drew across the moon’s face as if by faery, and of a sudden a great hot wind blew from the south. The lights died upon the garden gallery, the maidens held their garments together while their long gossamer sleeves floated out. All the peony bed was tossed about like a troubled sea, and the pink and white petals flew like foam. A mist, damp and over-sweet, hung upon the wind, so that all who were there grew faint and clung to one another, trembling.
Then a man from the daimyo's group, who was a fierce warrior, immediately drew his sword and jumped into the peonies to confront the bold stranger who dared to look at his master’s daughter. At that moment, a cloud passed over the moon as if by magic, and suddenly a hot wind blew in from the south. The lights faded in the garden gallery, and the maidens held their dresses close while their long, delicate sleeves floated out. The peony bed was tossed around like a turbulent sea, and the pink and white petals flew like foam. A thick, overly sweet mist hung in the air, causing everyone present to feel faint and cling to one another, trembling.
When they were recovered, they found the night still and the moon undimmed. The soldier of the daimyo’s company stood panting and white as[115] death at the steps of the garden gallery. In his right hand he held his unstained sword, in his left a perfect peony flower.
When they came to, they found the night calm and the moon bright. The soldier from the daimyo’s company stood there, breathing heavily and pale as[115] death at the steps of the garden gallery. In his right hand, he held his clean sword, and in his left, a flawless peony flower.
“I have him,” he shouted; “he could not escape me. I have him fast.”
“I've got him,” he shouted; “he can't get away from me. I’ve got him for sure.”
Aya said, “Give me the flower”; and he gave it her without a word, as one in a dream.
Aya said, “Give me the flower”; and he handed it to her without saying anything, as if he were in a dream.
Then Aya went to her bower and slept with the peony upon her breast and was satisfied.
Then Aya went to her private space and slept with the peony resting upon her chest and felt content.
For nine days she kept the flower. The sweet colour came to her face, and the light to her eyes. She was perfectly healed of her sickness.
For nine days, she kept the flower. The lovely color returned to her face, and the sparkle came back to her eyes. She was completely healed of her illness.
She set the peony in a bronze vase and it did not droop or fade, but grew larger and more lovely all the nine days.
She placed the peony in a bronze vase, and it didn’t droop or fade; instead, it grew bigger and more beautiful over the nine days.
At the end of this time the young Lord of Ako came riding in great pomp and state to claim his long-promised lady. So he and the Lady Aya were wed in the midst of much feasting and rejoicing. Howbeit, they say she made but a pale bride. And the same day the peony withered and was thrown away.
At the end of this time, the young Lord of Ako arrived in grand style to claim his long-promised lady. He and Lady Aya were married amidst a lot of celebration and feasting. However, they say she made a rather dull bride. And on that same day, the peony wilted and was discarded.
XIV
THE MALLET
There were once two farmer men who were brothers. Both of them worked hard in seed-time and in harvest-time. They stood knee-deep in water to plant out the young rice, bending their backs a thousand times an hour; they wielded the sickle when the hot sun shone; when the rain poured down in torrents, there they were still at their digging or such like, huddled up in their rice-straw rain coats, for in the sweat of their brows did they eat their bread.
There were once two farmer brothers. They both worked hard during planting and harvest season. They waded knee-deep in water to transplant young rice, bending over countless times an hour; they swung their sickles under the blazing sun; and when the rain poured down, they were still out there digging or doing similar tasks, bundled up in their rice-straw raincoats, because they earned their bread through their hard work.
The elder of the two brothers was called Cho. For all he laboured so hard he was passing rich. From a boy he had had a saving way with him, and had put by a mint of money. He had a big farm, too, and not a year but that he did well, what with his rice, and his silk-worms, and his granaries and storehouses. But there was nothing to show for all this, if it will be believed. He was a mean, sour man with not so much as a “good day” and a cup of tea for a wayfarer, or a cake of cold rice for a beggar man. His children whimpered when[117] he came near them, and his wife was much to be pitied.
The older brother was named Cho. Despite working incredibly hard, he was quite wealthy. Since he was a boy, he had a knack for saving and had stashed away a fortune. He also owned a large farm, and every year he did well with his rice, silkworms, granaries, and storage buildings. But there was nothing to show for all of this, if you can believe it. He was a miserly, bitter man who wouldn't even say "good day" or offer a cup of tea to a traveler or a piece of cold rice to a beggar. His children cringed when he came near, and his wife was truly unfortunate.
The younger of the two brothers was called Kanè. For all he laboured so hard he was as poor as a church mouse. Bad was his luck, his silk-worms died, and his rice would not flourish. In spite of this he was a merry fellow, a bachelor who loved a song and an honest cup of saké. His roof, his pipe, his meagre supper, all these he would share, very gladly, with the first-comer. He had the nimblest tongue for a comical joke, and the kindest heart in the world. But it is a true thing, though it is a pity all the same, that a man cannot live on love and laughter, and presently Kanè was in a bad way.
The younger of the two brothers was named Kanè. No matter how hard he worked, he was as broke as a church mouse. His luck was terrible; his silk-worms died, and his rice wouldn’t grow. Despite all this, he was a cheerful guy, a bachelor who loved to sing and enjoy an honest cup of saké. He would gladly share his roof, his pipe, and his meager dinner with anyone who showed up. He had a quick wit for a funny joke and the kindest heart you could find. But it's true, and it's a shame, that a man can’t live on love and laughter alone, and soon Kanè found himself in a tough spot.
“There’s nothing for it,” he says, “but to pocket my pride” (for he had some) “and go and see what my brother Cho will do for me, and I’m greatly mistaken if it will be much.”
“There's no other choice,” he says, “but to swallow my pride” (because he did have some) “and go see what my brother Cho can do for me, and I wouldn't be surprised if it’s not much.”
So he borrows some clothes from a friend for the visit, and sets off in very neat hakama, looking quite the gentleman, and singing a song to keep his heart up.
So he borrows some clothes from a friend for the visit, and heads out in very neat hakama, looking like quite the gentleman, and singing a song to lift his spirits.
He sees his brother standing outside his house, and the first minute he thinks he is seeing a boggart, Cho is in such ragged gear. But presently he sings out, “You’re early, Cho.”
He sees his brother standing outside his house, and for a moment, he thinks he’s seeing a boggart because Cho is in such tattered clothes. But then he calls out, “You’re early, Cho.”
“You’re early, Kanè,” says Cho.
“You're early, Kanè,” says Cho.
“May I come in and talk a bit?” asks Kanè.
“Can I come in and chat for a minute?” asks Kanè.
“Yes,” says Cho, “you can; but you won’t find anything to eat at this time of day, nor yet to drink, so let disappointments be avoided.”
“Yes,” says Cho, “you can; but you won’t find anything to eat or drink at this time of day, so let’s avoid the disappointments.”
[118] “Very well,” says Kanè; “as it happens, it’s not food I’ve come for.”
[118] “Alright,” says Kanè; “actually, I didn’t come for food.”
When they were inside the house and sitting on the mats, Cho says, “That’s a fine suit of clothes you’ve got on you, Kanè. You must be doing well. It’s not me that can afford to go about the muddy roads dressed up like a prince. Times are bad, very bad.”
When they were inside the house and sitting on the mats, Cho says, “That’s a nice outfit you’ve got on, Kanè. You must be doing well. I can’t afford to walk around the muddy roads dressed like a prince. Times are tough, really tough.”
In spite of this not being a good beginning, Kanè plucks up his courage and laughs. And presently he says:
In spite of this not being a good start, Kanè gathers his courage and laughs. Then he says:
“Look here, brother. These are borrowed clothes, my own will hardly hold together. My rice crop was ruined, and my silk-worms are dead. I have not a rin to buy rice seed or new worms. I am at my wits’ end, and I have come to you begging, so now you have it. For the sake of the mother that bore us both, give me a handful of seed and a few silk-worms’ eggs.”
“Listen, brother. These clothes aren’t mine; mine are barely intact. My rice crop failed, and my silk-worms have died. I don’t have a rin to buy rice seeds or new worms. I’m completely at a loss, and I’ve come to you asking for help, so here it is. For the sake of the mother who brought us both into this world, please give me a handful of seeds and a few silk-worms’ eggs.”
At this Cho made as if he would faint with astonishment and dismay.
At this, Cho pretended like he was about to faint from shock and disbelief.
“Alack! Alack!” he says. “I am a poor man, a very poor man. Must I rob my wife and my miserable children?” And thus he bewailed himself and talked for half an hour.
“Alas! Alas!” he says. “I’m a poor man, a really poor man. Do I have to steal from my wife and my miserable children?” And so he lamented and talked for half an hour.
But to make a long story short, Cho says that out of filial piety, and because of the blessed mother of them both, he must make shift to give Kanè the silk-worms’ eggs and the rice. So he gets a handful of dead eggs and a handful of musty and mouldy rice. “These are no good to man or beast,” says the old fox to himself, and he laughs. But to his[119] own blood-brother he says, “Here, Kanè. It’s the best silk-worms’ eggs I am giving you, and the best rice of all my poor store, and I cannot afford it at all; and may the gods forgive me for robbing my poor wife and my children.”
But to cut to the chase, Cho says that out of respect for his family and because of the blessed mother of them both, he has to manage to give Kanè the silk-worm eggs and the rice. So he grabs a handful of dead eggs and a handful of stale, moldy rice. “These are no good for anyone,” the old fox thinks to himself, and he laughs. But to his[119]own blood brother he says, “Here, Kanè. I’m giving you the best silk-worm eggs I have, and the best rice from my meager supply, and I really can’t afford it; may the gods forgive me for taking from my poor wife and my kids.”
Kanè thanks his brother with all his heart for his great generosity, and bows his head to the mats three times. Then off he goes, with the silk-worms’ eggs and the rice in his sleeve, skipping and jumping with joy, for he thought that his luck had turned at last. But in the muddy parts of the road he was careful to hold up his hakama, for they were borrowed.
Kanè thanks his brother wholeheartedly for his incredible generosity and bows his head to the mats three times. Then he heads off, with the silkworm eggs and rice tucked in his sleeve, skipping and jumping with joy, believing that his luck has finally changed. But in the muddy parts of the road, he makes sure to lift his hakama, since they were borrowed.
When he reached home he gathered great store of green mulberry leaves. This was for the silk-worms that were going to be hatched out of the dead eggs. And he sat down and waited for the silk-worms to come. And come they did, too, and that was very strange, because the eggs were dead eggs for sure. The silk-worms were a lively lot; they ate the mulberry leaves in a twinkling, and lost no time at all, but began to wind themselves into cocoons that minute. Then Kanè was the happy man. He went out and told his good fortune to all the neighbours. This was where he made his mistake. And he found a peddlar man who did his rounds in those parts, and gave him a message to take to his brother Cho, with his compliments and respectful thanks, that the silk-worms were doing uncommonly well. This was where he made a bigger mistake. It was a pity he could not let well alone.
When he got home, he gathered a ton of green mulberry leaves. This was for the silk-worms that were about to hatch from the dead eggs. He sat down and waited for the silk-worms to arrive. And they did, which was really surprising because the eggs were definitely dead. The silk-worms were full of life; they devoured the mulberry leaves in no time and immediately started spinning themselves into cocoons. At that moment, Kanè was the happiest man. He went out and shared his good luck with all the neighbors. This was where he made his mistake. He found a peddler who traveled in those parts and asked him to deliver a message to his brother Cho, thanking him and letting him know that the silk-worms were doing exceptionally well. This was where he made an even bigger mistake. It was a shame he couldn't just leave things alone.
[120] When Cho heard of his brother’s luck he was not pleased. Pretty soon he tied on his straw sandals and was off to Kanè’s farm. Kanè was out when he got there, but Cho did not care for that. He went to have a look at the silk-worms. And when he saw how they were beginning to spin themselves into cocoons, as neat as you please, he took a sharp knife and cut every one of them in two. Then he went away home, the bad man! When Kanè came to look after his silk-worms he could not help thinking they looked a bit queer. He scratches his head and he says, “It almost appears as though each of them has been cut in half. They seem dead,” he says. Then out he goes and gathers a great lot of mulberry leaves. And all those half silk-worms set to and ate up the mulberry leaves, and after that there were just twice as many silk-worms spinning away as there were before. And that was very strange, because the silk-worms were dead for sure.
[120] When Cho heard about his brother's good luck, he wasn’t happy. Soon enough, he laced up his straw sandals and headed to Kanè’s farm. Kanè wasn’t home when he arrived, but that didn’t bother Cho. He went to check out the silk worms. When he saw them starting to spin themselves into cocoons, he took a sharp knife and cut each one in half. Then he went back home, the bad guy! When Kanè returned to check on his silk worms, he couldn’t help but notice they looked a bit different. He scratched his head and said, “It almost looks like each one has been cut in half. They seem dead,” he remarked. Then he went out and collected a bunch of mulberry leaves. Those half silk worms eagerly ate the mulberry leaves, and after that, there were twice as many silk worms spinning away as there were before. It was really strange, because the silk worms were definitely dead.
When Cho heard of this he goes and chops his own silk-worms in two with a sharp knife; but he gained nothing by that, for the silk-worms never moved again, but stayed as dead as dead, and his wife had to throw them away next morning.
When Cho heard this, he took a sharp knife and cut his own silk-worms in half; but it did him no good, because the silk-worms never moved again and stayed completely still, and his wife had to throw them away the next morning.
After this Kanè sowed the rice seed that he had from his brother, and when the young rice came up as green as you please he planted it out with care, and it flourished wonderfully, and soon the rice was formed in the ear.
After this, Kanè planted the rice seed he got from his brother, and when the young rice grew up as green as could be, he carefully transplanted it, and it thrived beautifully, and soon the rice began to develop in the ear.
One day an immense flight of swallows came and settled on Kanè’s rice-field.
One day, a huge flock of swallows came and landed on Kanè’s rice field.
[121] “Arah! Arah!” Kanè shouted. He clapped his hands and beat about with a bamboo stick. So the swallows flew away. In two minutes back they came.
[121] “Arah! Arah!” Kanè yelled. He clapped his hands and waved a bamboo stick around. The swallows flew off. In two minutes, they returned.
“Arah! Arah!” Kanè shouted, and he clapped his hands and beat about with his bamboo stick. So the swallows flew away. In two minutes back they came.
“Arah! Arah!” Kanè shouted, clapping his hands and waving his bamboo stick. The swallows flew away, but they returned in two minutes.
“Arah! Arah!” Kanè shouted. He clapped his hands and beat about with his bamboo stick. So the swallows flew away. In two minutes back they came.
“Arah! Arah!” Kanè shouted. He clapped his hands and waved his bamboo stick around. So, the swallows flew away. In two minutes, they came back.
When he had scared them away for the ninth time, Kanè takes his tenegui and wipes his face. “This grows into a habit,” he says. But in two minutes back came the swallows for the tenth time. “Arah! Arah!” Kanè shouted, and he chased them over hill and dale, hedge and ditch, rice-field and mulberry-field, till at last they flew away from his sight, and he found himself in a mossy dell shaded by spreading pine trees. Being very tired with running he lies down his full length upon the moss, and presently falls fast asleep and snoring.
When he had scared them away for the ninth time, Kanè grabs his tenegui and wipes his face. “This is becoming a habit,” he says. But in just two minutes, the swallows returned for the tenth time. “Arah! Arah!” Kanè shouted, and he chased them over hills and valleys, hedges and ditches, rice fields and mulberry fields, until finally they flew out of sight, and he found himself in a mossy glade shaded by tall pine trees. Very tired from running, he lays down flat on the moss and soon falls fast asleep, snoring.
The next thing was that he dreamed. He thought he saw a troop of children come to the mossy glade, for in his dream he remembered very well where he was. The children fluttered here and there among the pine-trees’ trunks. They were as pretty as flowers or butterflies. One and all of them had dancing bare feet; their hair hung down, long, loose and black; their skins were white like the plum blossom.
The next thing that happened was that he dreamed. He thought he saw a group of kids come into the mossy glade, and in his dream, he clearly remembered where he was. The kids flitted around the trunks of the pine trees. They were as beautiful as flowers or butterflies. Each of them had bare feet that danced; their hair hung down, long, loose, and black; their skin was as white as plum blossoms.
[122] “For good or for evil,” says Kanè to himself, “I have seen the fairies’ children.”
[122] “For better or for worse,” Kanè thinks to himself, “I have seen the fairies’ kids.”
The children made an end of their dancing, and sat them upon the ground in a ring. “Leader! Leader!” they cried. “Fetch us the mallet.” Then there rose up a beautiful boy, about fourteen or fifteen years old, the eldest and the tallest there. He lifted a mossy stone quite close to Kanè’s head. Underneath was a plain little mallet of white wood. The boy took it up and went and stood within the circle of children. He laughed and cried, “Now what will you have?”
The children finished their dancing and sat down in a circle on the ground. “Leader! Leader!” they called out. “Get us the mallet.” Then a handsome boy, around fourteen or fifteen years old, stood up—the oldest and tallest among them. He picked up a mossy stone right next to Kanè’s head. Underneath it was a simple little mallet made of white wood. The boy grabbed it and stepped into the circle of children. He laughed and exclaimed, “So, what do you want?”
“A kite, a kite,” calls out one of the children.
“A kite, a kite,” shouts one of the kids.
The boy shakes the mallet, and lo and behold he shakes a kite out of it!—a great kite with a tail to it, and a good ball of twine as well.
The boy shakes the mallet, and guess what? He shakes a kite out of it!—a huge kite with a tail, and a nice ball of twine too.
“Now what else?” asks the boy.
“Now what else?” the boy asks.
“Battledore and shuttlecock for me,” says a little girl.
“Battledore and shuttlecock for me,” says a little girl.
And sure enough there they are, a battledore of the best, and twenty shuttlecocks, meetly feathered and gilded.
And sure enough, there they are, a great paddle and twenty shuttlecocks, nicely feathered and gold-tipped.
“Now what else?” says the boy.
“Now what’s next?” says the boy.
“A lot of sweets.”
"Many sweets."
“Greedy!” says the boy, but he shakes the mallet, and there are the sweets.
“Greedy!” says the boy, but he shakes the mallet, and there are the treats.
“A red crêpe frock and a brocade obi.”
“A red crêpe dress and a brocade obi.”
“Miss Vanity!” says the boy, but he shakes all this gravely out of the mallet.
“Miss Vanity!” says the boy, but he seriously shakes all this out of the mallet.
“Books, story books.”
"Books, storybooks."
“That’s better,” says the boy, and out come[123] the books by the dozen and score, all open to show the lovely pictures.
“That’s better,” says the boy, and out come[123] the books by the dozen and score, all open to show the beautiful pictures.
Now, when the children had their hearts’ desires, the leader put away the mallet beneath its mossy stone, and after they had played for some time they became tired; their bright attires melted away into the gloom of the wood, and their pretty voices grew distant and then were heard no more. It was very still.
Now, when the children got everything they wanted, the leader put the mallet away under its mossy stone. After they played for a while, they got tired; their colorful outfits faded into the shadows of the woods, and their sweet voices drifted away until they were silent. It was very quiet.
Kanè awoke, good man, and found the sun set and darkness beginning to fall. There was the mossy stone right under his hand. He lifted it, and there was the mallet.
Kanè woke up, good man, and found the sun had set and darkness was starting to creep in. There was the mossy stone right under his hand. He picked it up, and there was the mallet.
“Now,” said Kanè, taking it up, “begging the pardon of the fairies’ children, I’ll make bold to borrow that mallet.” So he took it home in his sleeve and spent a pleasant evening shaking gold pieces out of it, and saké, and new clothes, and farmers’ tools, and musical instruments, and who knows what all!
“Now,” said Kanè, picking it up, “excuse me, fairy children, but I’m going to borrow this mallet.” So he tucked it away in his sleeve and had a great evening pulling out gold coins, and saké, and new clothes, and farming tools, and musical instruments, and who knows what else!
It is not hard to believe that pretty soon he became the richest and jolliest farmer in all that country-side. Sleek and fat he grew, and his heart was bigger and kinder than ever.
It’s easy to believe that before long he became the richest and happiest farmer in the whole area. He got all plump and round, and his heart was bigger and kinder than ever.
But what like was Cho’s heart when he got wind of all this? Ay, there’s the question. Cho turned green with envy, as green as grass. “I’ll have a fairy mallet, too,” he says, “and be rich for nothing. Why should that idiot spendthrift Kanè have all the good fortune?” So he goes and begs rice from his brother, which his brother gives him very willingly, a good sackful. And he waits for[124] it to ripen, quite wild with impatience. It ripens sure enough, and sure enough a flight of swallows comes and settles upon the good grain in the ear.
But what do you think Cho felt when he heard all this? That’s the real question. Cho turned bright green with envy, as green as grass. “I want a fairy mallet too,” he said, “and get rich for nothing. Why should that idiot spendthrift Kanè get all the luck?” So he went and asked his brother for rice, and his brother gladly gave him a good sackful. He waited for[124] it to ripen, completely wild with impatience. It ripened for sure, and before long, a flock of swallows came and settled on the good grain.
“Arah! Arah!” shouted Cho, clapping his hands and laughing aloud for joy. The swallows flew away, and Cho was after them. He chased them over hill and dale, hedge and ditch, rice-field and mulberry-field, till at last they flew away from his sight, and he found himself in a mossy dell shaded by spreading pine-trees. Cho looks about him.
“Arah! Arah!” shouted Cho, clapping his hands and laughing happily. The swallows flew away, and Cho ran after them. He chased them over hills and valleys, fences and ditches, rice fields and mulberry fields, until they finally vanished from his sight, and he found himself in a mossy hollow shaded by tall pine trees. Cho looked around.
“This should be the place,” says he. So he lies down and waits with one wily eye shut and one wily eye open.
“This should be the place,” he says. So he lies down and waits with one sly eye shut and one sly eye open.
Presently who should trip into the dell but the fairies’ children! Very fresh they were as they moved among the pine-tree trunks.
Presently, who should wander into the glade but the fairies' children! They looked fresh as they moved among the pine tree trunks.
“Leader! Leader! Fetch us the mallet,” they cried. Up stepped the leader and lifted away the mossy stone. And behold there was no mallet there!
“Leader! Leader! Get us the mallet,” they shouted. The leader stepped up and moved the mossy stone. And look, there was no mallet there!
Now the fairies’ children became very angry. They stamped their little feet, and cried and rushed wildly to and fro, and were beside themselves altogether because the mallet was gone.
Now the fairies’ children got really angry. They stamped their tiny feet, cried, and ran around wildly, completely beside themselves because the mallet was missing.
“See,” cried the leader at last, “see this ugly old farmer man; he must have taken our mallet. Let us pull his nose for him.”
“Look,” shouted the leader finally, “look at this ugly old farmer; he must have taken our mallet. Let’s give his nose a good tug.”
With a shrill scream the fairies’ children set upon Cho. They pinched him, and pulled him, and buffeted him, and set their sharp teeth in his flesh till he yelled in agony. Worst of all, they[125] laid hold of his nose and pulled it. Long it grew, and longer. It reached his waist. It reached his feet.
With a loud scream, the fairies' children attacked Cho. They pinched him, pulled him, and pushed him around, even biting into his skin until he cried out in pain. But the worst part was when they grabbed his nose and yanked it. It grew longer and longer until it reached his waist, then his feet.
Lord, how they laughed, the fairies’ children! Then they scampered away like fallen leaves before the wind.
Lord, how they laughed, the fairy kids! Then they dashed away like fallen leaves before the wind.
Cho sighed, and he groaned, and he cursed, and he swore, but for all that his nose was not an inch shorter. So, sad and sorry, he gathered it up in his two hands and went to Kanè’s house.
Cho sighed, groaned, cursed, and swore, but despite all that, his nose didn’t get any shorter. So, feeling sad and sorry, he picked it up with both hands and headed to Kanè’s house.
“Kanè, I am very sick,” says he.
“Kanè, I'm really sick,” he says.
“Indeed, so I see,” says Kanè, “a terrible sickness; and how did you catch it?” he says. And so kind he was that he never laughed at Cho’s nose, nor yet he never smiled, but there were tears in his eyes at his brother’s misfortunes. Then Cho’s heart melted and he told his brother all the tale, and he never kept back how mean he had been about the dead silk-worms’ eggs, and about the other things that have been told of. And he asked Kanè to forgive him and to help him.
“Yeah, I see,” Kanè says, “that’s a terrible illness; how did you get it?” He was so kind that he never laughed at Cho’s nose, nor did he smile, but tears filled his eyes for his brother’s troubles. Cho’s heart softened, and he told Kanè the whole story, not holding back how selfish he’d been about the dead silk-worms’ eggs and the other things that had been mentioned. He asked Kanè to forgive him and to help him.
“Wait you still a minute,” says Kanè.
“Hold on,” says Kanè.
He goes to his chest, and he brings out the mallet. And he rubs it very gently up and down Cho’s long nose, and sure enough it shortened up very quickly. In two minutes it was a natural size. Cho danced for joy.
He goes to his chest and takes out the mallet. He gently rubs it up and down Cho’s long nose, and sure enough, it quickly shrinks. In two minutes, it’s back to a normal size. Cho dances with joy.
Kanè looks at him and says, “If I were you, I’d just go home and try to be different.”
Kanè looks at him and says, “If I were you, I’d just go home and try to change.”
When Cho had gone, Kanè sat still and thought for a long time. When the moon rose that night he went out and took the mallet with him. He[126] came to the mossy dell that was shaded with spreading pine trees, and he laid the mallet in its old place under the stone.
When Cho left, Kanè sat quietly and thought for a long time. When the moon rose that night, he went outside and took the mallet with him. He[126] arrived at the mossy glade shaded by tall pine trees, and he placed the mallet back in its usual spot under the stone.
“I’m the last man in the world,” he said, “to be unfriendly to the fairies’ children.”
“I’m the last person in the world,” he said, “to be unfriendly to the fairies’ children.”
XV
THE BELL OF DŌJŌJI
The monk Anchin was young in years but old in scholarship. Every day for many hours he read the Great Books of the Good Law and never wearied, and hard characters were not hard to him.
The monk Anchin was young in age but wise in knowledge. Every day for hours, he read the Great Books of the Good Law without getting tired, and difficult texts posed no challenge for him.
The monk Anchin was young in years but old in holiness; he kept his body under by fastings and watchings and long prayers. He was acquainted with the blessedness of sublime meditations. His countenance was white as ivory and as smooth; his eyes were deep as a brown pool in autumn; his smile was that of a Buddha; his voice was like an angel’s. He dwelt with a score of holy men in a monastery of the mountains, where he learned the mystic “Way of the Gods.” He was bound to his order by the strictest vows, but was content, rejoicing in the shade of the great pine trees and the sound of the running water of the streams.
The monk Anchin was young in age but wise in spirit; he disciplined his body through fasting, sleeplessness, and long prayers. He experienced the beauty of deep meditation. His skin was as white and smooth as ivory; his eyes were as deep as a brown pool in the fall; his smile resembled that of a Buddha; his voice was angelic. He lived with a group of holy men in a mountain monastery, where he learned the mystical “Way of the Gods.” He was committed to his order by strict vows but found happiness, enjoying the shade of the tall pine trees and the soothing sound of the flowing streams.
Now it happened that on a day in spring-time, the old man, his Abbot, sent the young monk Anchin upon an errand of mercy. And he said, “My son, bind your sandals fast and tie spare sandals to your girdle, take your hat and your staff[128] and your rosary and begging bowl, for you have far to go, over mountain and stream, and across the great plain.”
Now it happened that one spring day, the old man, his Abbot, sent the young monk Anchin on a mission of kindness. He said, “My son, fasten your sandals tightly and tie spare sandals to your belt, take your hat and your staff[128] and your rosary and begging bowl, because you have a long journey ahead of you, over mountains and streams, and across the vast plain.”
So the monk Anchin made him ready.
So the monk Anchin got him prepared.
“My son,” the Abbot said, “if any wayfarer do you a kindness, forget not to commend him to the gods for the space of nine existences.”
“My son,” the Abbot said, “if any traveler does you a favor, don’t forget to thank the gods for them for the next nine lives.”
“I will remember,” said the monk, and so he set forth upon his way.
“I’ll remember,” said the monk, and with that, he began his journey.
Over mountain and stream he passed, and as he went his spirit was wrapped in contemplation, and he recited the Holy Sutras aloud in a singing voice. And the Wise Birds called and twittered from branch to branch of the tall trees, the birds that are beloved of Buddha. One bird chanted the grand Scripture of the Nicheten, the Praise of the Sutra of the Lotus, of the Good Law, and the other bird called upon his Master’s name, for he cried:
Over mountains and streams he traveled, and as he went, his mind was lost in thought, reciting the Holy Sutras out loud in a melodic voice. The Wise Birds called and chirped from branch to branch of the tall trees, the birds that are cherished by Buddha. One bird sang the great Scripture of the Nicheten, the Praise of the Sutra of the Lotus, of the Good Law, while the other bird shouted his Master’s name, as he cried:
“O thou Compassionate Mind! O thou Compassionate Mind!”
“O compassionate mind! O compassionate mind!”
The monk smiled. “Sweet and happy bird,” he said.
The monk smiled. “Sweet and happy bird,” he said.
And the bird answered, “O thou Compassionate Mind!... O thou Compassionate Mind!”
And the bird replied, “Oh, you Compassionate Mind!... Oh, you Compassionate Mind!”
When the monk Anchin came to the great plain, the sun was high in the heavens, and all the blue and golden flowers of the plain languished in the noon-tide heat. The monk likewise became very weary, and when he beheld the Marshy Mere, where were bulrush and sedge that cooled[129] their feet in the water, he laid him down to rest under a sycamore tree that grew by the Marshy Mere.
When the monk Anchin arrived at the vast plain, the sun was high in the sky, and all the blue and golden flowers of the plain wilted in the midday heat. The monk also grew very tired, and when he saw the Marshy Mere, with bulrushes and reeds that cooled their feet in the water, he lay down to rest under a sycamore tree that stood by the Marshy Mere.
Over the mere and upon the farther side of it there hung a glittering haze.
Over the marsh and on the other side, there was a shimmering mist.
Long did the monk Anchin lie; and as he lay he looked through the glittering haze, and as he looked the haze quivered and moved and grew and gathered upon the farther side of the mere. At the last it drew into a slender column of vapour, and out of the vapour there came forth a very dazzling lady. She wore a robe of green and gold, interwoven, and golden sandals on her slender feet. In her hands were jewels—in each hand one bright jewel like a star. Her hair was tied with a braid of scarlet, and she had a crown of scarlet flowers. She came, skirting the Marshy Mere. She came, gliding in and out of the bulrush and the sedge. In the silence there could be heard the rustle of her green skirt upon the green grass.
Long did the monk Anchin lie; and as he lay he looked through the shimmering haze, and as he looked the haze quivered and moved and grew thicker on the far side of the pond. Eventually, it formed a slender column of mist, and from the mist emerged a stunning lady. She wore a robe of green and gold, woven together, and golden sandals on her delicate feet. In her hands were jewels—one bright jewel like a star in each hand. Her hair was tied with a braid of red, and she had a crown of red flowers. She approached, skirting the Marshy Mere. She glided in and out of the bulrushes and sedge. In the silence, the rustle of her green skirt could be heard on the green grass.
The monk Anchin stumbled to his feet and, trembling, he leaned against the sycamore tree.
The monk Anchin got up unsteadily and, shaking, he leaned against the sycamore tree.
Nearer and nearer came the lady, till she stood before Anchin and looked into his eyes. With the jewel that was in her right hand she touched his forehead and his lips. With the jewel that was in her left hand she touched his rice-straw hat and his staff and his rosary and his begging bowl. After this she had him safe in thrall. Then the wind blew a tress of her hair across his face, and when he felt it he gave one sob.
Nearer and nearer came the lady, until she stood before Anchin and looked into his eyes. With the jewel in her right hand, she touched his forehead and his lips. With the jewel in her left hand, she touched his rice-straw hat, his staff, his rosary, and his begging bowl. After this, she had him completely captivated. Then the wind blew a strand of her hair across his face, and when he felt it, he let out a sob.
For the rest of his journey the monk went as a[130] man in a dream. Once a rich traveller riding on horseback threw a silver coin into Anchin’s begging bowl; once a woman gave him a piece of cake made of millet; and once a little boy knelt down and tied the fastening of his sandal that had become loose. But each time the monk passed on without a word, for he forgot to commend the souls of these compassionate ones for the space of nine existences. In the tree-tops the Wise Birds of Buddha sang for him no more, only from the thicket was heard the cry of the Hototogisu, the bird lovelorn and forsaken.
For the rest of his journey, the monk moved like a[130] man in a dream. A rich traveler on horseback once tossed a silver coin into Anchin’s begging bowl; another time, a woman offered him a piece of millet cake; and once, a little boy knelt down to fasten his sandal that had come loose. But each time, the monk walked on without a word, forgetting to bless the souls of these compassionate people for the next nine lives. In the treetops, the Wise Birds of Buddha no longer sang for him; all that could be heard from the thicket was the cry of the Hototogisu, the lonely and forsaken bird.
Nevertheless, well or ill, he performed his errand of mercy and returned to the monastery by another way.
Nevertheless, whether it went well or poorly, he completed his task of mercy and took a different route back to the monastery.
Howbeit, sweet peace left him from the hour in which he had seen the lady of the Marshy Mere. The Great Books of the Good Law sufficed him no longer; no more was he acquainted with the blessedness of divine meditations. His heart was hot within him; his eyes burned and his soul longed after the lady of the green and golden robe.
However, sweet peace left him from the moment he had seen the lady of the Marshy Mere. The Great Books of the Good Law no longer satisfied him; he was no longer familiar with the joy of divine meditations. His heart was restless within him; his eyes burned, and his soul yearned for the lady in the green and golden robe.
She had told him her name, and he murmured it in his sleep. “Kiohimé—Kiohimé!” Waking, he repeated it instead of his prayers—to the great scandal of the brethren, who whispered together and said, “Is our brother mad?”
She had told him her name, and he whispered it in his sleep. “Kiohimé—Kiohimé!” When he woke up, he said it instead of his prayers—much to the shock of the others, who murmured among themselves and asked, “Is our brother crazy?”
At length Anchin went to the good Abbot, and in his ear poured forth all his tale in a passion of mingled love and grief, humbly asking what he must do.
At last, Anchin went to the kind Abbot and, in a rush of mixed love and sorrow, shared his entire story, humbly asking what he should do.
The Abbot said, “Alack, my son, now you[131] suffer for sin committed in a former life, for Karma must needs be worked out.”
The Abbot said, “Oh no, my son, now you[131] are suffering for sins committed in a past life, because Karma has to be resolved.”
Anchin asked him, “Then is it past help?”
Anchin asked him, “So, is it beyond help?”
“Not that,” said the Abbot, “but you are in a very great strait.”
“Not that,” said the Abbot, “but you are in a very tough spot.”
“Are you angry with me?” said Anchin.
“Are you mad at me?” said Anchin.
“Nay, Heaven forbid, my poor son.”
“Nah, Heaven forbid, my poor son.”
“Then what must I do?”
"What should I do now?"
“Fast and pray, and for a penance stand in the ice-cold water of our mountain torrent an hour at sunrise and an hour at sunset. Thus shall you be purged from carnal affection and escape the perils of illusion.”
“Fast and pray, and as a way to atone, stand in the freezing water of our mountain stream for an hour at sunrise and an hour at sunset. This way, you will be cleansed of carnal desires and avoid the dangers of deception.”
So Anchin fasted and prayed, he scourged his body, and hour after hour he did penance in the ice-cold water of the torrent. Wan as a ghost he grew, and his eyes were like flames. His trouble would not leave him. A battle raged in his breast. He could not be faithful to his vows and faithful to his love.
So Anchin fasted and prayed, he punished his body, and hour after hour he did penance in the freezing water of the torrent. Pale as a ghost he became, and his eyes burned like flames. His anguish wouldn’t leave him. A struggle raged in his heart. He could not remain true to his vows and true to his love.
The brethren wondered, “What can ail the monk Anchin, who was so learned and so holy—is he bewitched by a fox or a badger, or can he have a devil?”
The brothers wondered, “What could be wrong with the monk Anchin, who was so knowledgeable and so devout—could he be cursed by a fox or a badger, or could it be a devil?”
But the Abbot said, “Let be.”
But the Abbot said, “Let it be.”
Now on a hot night of summer, the monk being sleepless in his cell, he was visited by Kiohimé, the magic lady of the mere. The moonlight was on her hands and her long sleeves. Her robe was green and gold, interwoven; golden were her sandals. Her hair was braided with scarlet and adorned with scarlet flowers.
Now, on a hot summer night, the monk couldn't sleep in his cell when Kiohimé, the magical lady of the lake, came to visit him. Moonlight shimmered on her hands and long sleeves. She wore a green and gold robe, intricately woven together; her sandals were gold. Her hair was braided with red and decorated with red flowers.
[132] “Long, long have I waited for thee on the plains,” she said. “The night wind sighs in the sedge—the frogs sing by the Marshy Mere. Come, lord....”
[132] “I’ve waited a long time for you out here on the plains,” she said. “The night wind rustles in the reeds—the frogs are croaking by the Marshy Mere. Come, my lord....”
But he cried, “My vows that I have vowed—alas! the love that I love. I keep faith and loyalty, the bird in my bosom ... I may not come.”
But he cried, “My vows that I’ve made—oh! the love I cherish. I stay true and faithful, the bird in my heart ... I can’t come.”
She smiled, “May not?” she said, and with that she lifted the monk Anchin in her arms.
She smiled, “Maybe not?” she said, and with that, she lifted the monk Anchin in her arms.
But he, gathering all his strength together, tore himself from her and fled from the place. Barefooted and bareheaded he went, his white robe flying, through the dark halls of the monastery, where the air was heavy with incense and sweet with prayers, where the golden Amida rested upon her lotus, ineffably smiling. He leaped the grey stone steps that led down from her shrine and gained the pine trees and the mountain path. Down, down he fled on the rough way, the nymph Kiohimé pursuing. As for her, her feet never touched the ground, and she spread her green sleeves like wings. Down, down they fled together, and so close was she behind him that the monk felt her breath upon his neck.
But he, summoning all his strength, pulled away from her and ran from the place. Barefoot and bareheaded, he rushed through the dark halls of the monastery, his white robe billowing behind him, where the air was thick with incense and filled with prayers, where the golden Amida rested on her lotus, smiling softly. He jumped down the grey stone steps leading from her shrine and made his way to the pine trees and the mountain path. Down, down he hurried along the rough trail, with the nymph Kiohimé chasing after him. As for her, her feet barely touched the ground, and she spread her green sleeves like wings. Down, down they raced together, and she was so close behind him that the monk felt her breath on his neck.
“As a young goddess, she is fleet of foot ...” he moaned.
“As a young goddess, she is quick on her feet ...” he moaned.
At last they came to the famed temple of Dōjōji, which was upon the plains. By this Anchin sobbed and staggered as he ran; his knees failed him and his head swam.
At last, they reached the famous temple of Dōjōji, which was located on the plains. Anchin sobbed and stumbled as he ran; his knees gave way, and his head spun.
“I am lost,” he cried, “for a hundred existences.” [133]But with that he saw the great temple bell of Dōjōji that hung but a little way from the ground. He cast himself down and crept beneath it, and so deemed himself sheltered and secure.
“I’m lost,” he cried, “for a hundred lifetimes.” [133]But then he spotted the large temple bell of Dōjōji that hung just a short distance from the ground. He threw himself down and crawled beneath it, thinking he was sheltered and safe.
Then came Kiohimé, the Merciless Lady, and the moonlight shone upon her long sleeves. She did not sigh, nor cry, nor call upon her love. She stood still for a little space and smiled. Then lightly she sprang to the top of the great bronze bell of Dōjōji, and with her sharp teeth she bit through the ropes that held it, so that the bell came to the ground and the monk was a prisoner. And Kiohimé embraced the bell with her arms. She crept about it, she crawled about it and her green robe flowed over it. Her green robe glittered with a thousand golden scales; long flames burst from her lips and from her eyes; a huge and fearsome Dragon, she wound and coiled herself about the bell of Dōjōji. With her Dragon’s tail she lashed the bell, and lashed it till its bronze was red hot.
Then came Kiohimé, the Merciless Lady, and the moonlight shone on her long sleeves. She didn’t sigh, cry, or call for her love. She stood still for a moment and smiled. Then she lightly jumped to the top of the great bronze bell of Dōjōji and, with her sharp teeth, bit through the ropes that held it, causing the bell to crash to the ground and the monk to become a prisoner. Kiohimé wrapped her arms around the bell. She crawled around it, her green robe flowing over it. Her green robe sparkled with a thousand golden scales; long flames erupted from her lips and eyes. A huge and fearsome Dragon, she coiled herself around the bell of Dōjōji. With her Dragon’s tail, she struck the bell repeatedly until its bronze turned red hot.
Still she lashed the bell, while the monk called piteously for mercy. And when he was very quiet she did not stop. All the night long the frogs sang by the Marshy Mere and the wind sighed in the sedges. But the Dragon Lady was upon the bell of Dōjōji, and she lashed it furiously with her tail till dawn.
Still, she struck the bell while the monk begged desperately for mercy. Even when he was very quiet, she didn’t stop. All night long the frogs croaked by the Marshy Mere, and the wind whispered through the reeds. But the Dragon Lady was on the bell of Dōjōji, and she lashed it furiously with her tail until dawn.
XVI
THE MAIDEN OF UNAI
The Maiden of Unai was fair as an earthly deity, but the eyes of man might not behold her. She dwelt in a hidden place in her father’s house, and of what cheer she made the live-long day not a soul could tell, but her father who kept watch, and her mother who kept ward, and her ancient nurse who tended her. The cause was this.
The Maiden of Unai was as beautiful as a goddess, but no man could lay eyes on her. She lived in a secluded part of her father's house, and no one knew how she spent her days except for her father, who watched over her, her mother, who looked after her, and her old nurse, who took care of her. The reason was this.
When the maid was about seven years old, with her black hair loose and hanging to her shoulder, an ancient man, a traveller, came, footsore and weary, to her father’s house. He was made welcome, served with rice and with tea, whilst the master of the house sat by, and the mistress, to do him honour. Meanwhile the little maid was here and there, catching at her mother’s sleeve, pattering with bare feet over the mats, or bouncing a great green and scarlet ball in a corner. And the stranger lifted his eyes and marked the child.
When the maid was about seven years old, with her black hair loose and hanging to her shoulders, an old man, a traveler, arrived, tired and worn out, at her father’s house. He was welcomed and served rice and tea, while the master of the house sat nearby, and the mistress honored him. Meanwhile, the little maid was running around, tugging at her mother’s sleeve, pattering with her bare feet over the mats, or bouncing a big green and red ball in a corner. The stranger looked up and noticed the child.
After he had eaten, he called for a bowl of clear water, and taking from his wallet a handful of fine silver sand he let it slip through his fingers and it[135] sank to the bottom of the bowl. In a little he spoke.
After he finished eating, he asked for a bowl of clear water. Then, taking a handful of fine silver sand from his wallet, he let it slip through his fingers, and it[135] sank to the bottom of the bowl. After a moment, he spoke.
“My lord,” he said to the master of the house, “I was hungry and weary, and you have fed me and refreshed me. I am a poor man and it is hard for me to show my gratitude. Now I am a soothsayer by profession, very far-famed for the skill of my divination. Therefore, in return for your kindness I have looked into the future of your child. Will you hear her destiny?”
“My lord,” he said to the master of the house, “I was hungry and tired, and you have fed and refreshed me. I'm a poor man, and it's tough for me to express my gratitude. I am a professional fortune-teller, well-known for my divination skills. So, as a thank you for your kindness, I have looked into the future of your child. Would you like to hear her destiny?”
The child knelt in a corner of the room bouncing her green and scarlet ball.
The child knelt in a corner of the room, bouncing her green and red ball.
The master of the house bade the soothsayer speak on.
The head of the household asked the fortune-teller to continue.
This one looked down into the bowl of water where the sand was, and said: “The Maiden of Unai shall grow up fairer than the children of men. Her beauty shall shine as the beauty of an earthly deity. Every man who looks upon her shall pine with love and longing, and when she is fifteen years old there shall die for her sake a mighty hero from near, and a valiant hero from afar. And there shall be sorrow and mourning because of her, loud and grievous, so that the sound of it shall reach High Heaven and offend the peace of the gods.”
This one looked down into the bowl of water where the sand was and said: “The Maiden of Unai will grow up more beautiful than any human child. Her beauty will shine like that of a goddess. Every man who sees her will long for her and yearn with love, and when she turns fifteen, a great hero from nearby and a brave hero from far away will die for her. There will be deep sorrow and mourning because of her, so loud and painful that it will reach High Heaven and disturb the gods’ peace.”
The master of the house said, “Is this a true divination?”
The head of the house asked, “Is this a real prediction?”
“Indeed, my lord,” said the soothsayer, “it is too true.” And with that he bound on his sandals, and taking his staff and his great hat of rice-straw, he spoke no other word, but went his ways; neither[136] was he any more seen nor heard tell of upon that country-side.
“Indeed, my lord,” said the fortune teller, “that is absolutely true.” With that, he put on his sandals, grabbed his staff and his large straw hat, and said nothing more as he went on his way; he was never seen or heard from again in that area.
And the child knelt in a corner of the room, bouncing her green and scarlet ball.
And the child knelt in a corner of the room, bouncing her green and red ball.
The father and mother took counsel.
The dad and mom talked it over.
The mother wept, but she said, “Let be, for who can alter the pattern set up upon the looms of the weaving women of Heaven?” But the father cried, “I will fight. I will avert the portent; the thing shall not come to pass. Who am I that I should give credence to a dog of a soothsayer who lies in his teeth?” And though his wife shook her head and moaned, he gave her counsel no heed, for he was a man.
The mother cried, but she said, “Let it be, for who can change the pattern created by the weaving women of Heaven?” But the father shouted, “I will fight. I will stop this omen; it won’t happen. Who am I to believe a lying soothsayer?” And even though his wife shook her head and groaned, he ignored her advice, because he was a man.
So they hid the child in a secret chamber, where an old wise woman tended her, fed her, bathed her, combed her hair, taught her to make songs and to sing, to dance so that her feet moved like rosy butterflies over the white mats, or to sit at a frame with a wonder of needlework stretched upon it, drawing the needle and the silken thread hour after hour.
So they kept the child in a hidden room, where an old wise woman looked after her, fed her, bathed her, combed her hair, taught her to create songs and sing, to dance so her feet moved like rosy butterflies over the white mats, or to sit at a frame with a marvel of needlework stretched out, pulling the needle and the silky thread hour after hour.
For eight years the maid set eyes upon no human being save her father, her mother, and her nurse, these three only. All the day she spent in her distant chamber, far removed from the sights and the sounds of the world. Only in the night she came forth into her father’s garden, when the moon shone and the birds slept and the flowers had no colour. And with every season that passed the maid grew more beautiful. Her hair hung down to her knees and was black as a thundercloud. [137]Her forehead was the plum blossom, her cheek the wild cherry, and her mouth the flower of the pomegranate. At fifteen years old she was the loveliest thing that ever saw the light, and the sun was sick with jealousy because only the moon might shine upon her.
For eight years, the maid saw no one but her father, her mother, and her nurse—just those three. She spent all day in her remote room, far away from the sights and sounds of the outside world. Only at night did she venture into her father’s garden, when the moon was shining, the birds were asleep, and the flowers had no color. With each passing season, the maid became more beautiful. Her hair cascaded down to her knees and was as black as a thundercloud. [137]Her forehead resembled a plum blossom, her cheeks looked like wild cherries, and her mouth was like a pomegranate flower. At fifteen years old, she was the most beautiful thing anyone had ever seen, and the sun was envious because only the moon could shine on her.
In spite of all, the fame of her beauty became known, and because she was kept so guarded men thought of her the more, and because she might not be seen men longed to behold her. And because of the mystery and the maiden, gallants and warriors and men of note came from far and near and flocked to the house of Unai; and they made a hedge about it with themselves and their bright swords; and they swore that they would not leave the place till they had sight of the maid, and this they would have either by favour or by force.
Despite everything, her beauty became famous, and because she was so closely guarded, men thought about her even more. The fact that she was rarely seen made them eager to catch a glimpse of her. Because of the mystery surrounding the maiden, admirers, warriors, and distinguished men traveled from far and wide to the house of Unai. They surrounded it with themselves and their shining swords, vowing that they wouldn’t leave until they had seen the girl, whether by persuasion or by force.
Then the master of the house did even as he must, and he sent her mother to bring the maid down. So the mother went, taking with her a robe of grey silk and a great girdle of brocade, green and gold; and she found the maid, her daughter, sitting in her secret chamber singing.
Then the owner of the house did what he had to do and sent her mother to bring the maid downstairs. So the mother went, bringing a grey silk robe and a large brocade belt in green and gold; and she found her daughter, the maid, sitting in her private room singing.
The maid sang thus:
The maid sang this:
Neither the flow of water nor the nature of love.”
And the mother was astonished and said, “What manner of song is this, and where heard you of such a thing as love?”
And the mother was amazed and said, “What kind of song is this, and where did you hear about something like love?”
[138] And she answered, “I have read of it in a book.”
[138] And she replied, “I read about it in a book.”
Then they took her, her mother and the wise woman, and they tied her hair and pinned it high upon her head with gold and coral pins, and held it with a great lacquer comb. She said, “How heavy it is!”
Then they took her, her mother and the wise woman, and they tied her hair and pinned it up high on her head with gold and coral pins, holding it in place with a big lacquer comb. She said, “Wow, this is really heavy!”
While they dressed her in the robe of grey silk, and tied the girdle of brocade, first she shuddered and said, “I am cold.” Then they would have thrown over her a mantle broidered with plum blossom and pine, but she would have none of it, saying, “No, no, I burn.”
While they put her in the grey silk robe and fastened the brocade sash, she shivered and said, “I’m cold.” Then they tried to drape a mantle embroidered with plum blossoms and pine over her, but she refused, saying, “No, no, I’m burning up.”
They painted her lips with beni, and when she saw it she murmured, “Alack, there is blood upon my lips!” But they led her down and out on to a balcony, where the men who were assembled might see her. She was fairer than the children of men, and her beauty shone like the beauty of an earthly deity. And all the warriors who were there looked upon her and were silent, for already they were faint with love and longing. And the maid stood with eyes cast down, and slowly the hot blush rose to her cheek and she was lovelier than before.
They painted her lips with beni, and when she saw it, she murmured, “Oh no, there’s blood on my lips!” But they led her down and out onto a balcony so the men gathered could see her. She was more beautiful than anyone, and her beauty shone like that of a goddess. All the warriors present gazed at her in silence, already weak with love and desire. The young woman stood with her eyes lowered, and gradually a warm blush rose to her cheeks, making her even more beautiful than before.
Three or four score men of name sought her hand, being distraught for love of her, and amongst them were two braver and nobler than the rest. The one came from afar and was the champion of Chinu, and the other came from near, the champion of Unai. They were young, strong, and black-haired. They were equal in years, in strength, and[139] in valour. Both were girded with great swords, and full-charged quivers were upon their backs, and six-foot bows of white wood were in their hands. Together they stood beneath the balcony of the maiden of Unai, like twin brothers in beauty and attainments. Together they cried aloud with passionate voices, telling of their eternal love, and bidding the maiden choose between them.
Three or four dozen renowned men sought her hand, driven mad with love for her, and among them were two who were braver and nobler than the rest. One came from a distance and was the champion of Chinu, while the other came from nearby, the champion of Unai. They were young, strong, and had black hair. They matched each other in age, strength, and courage. Both were equipped with large swords, their backs loaded with full quivers, and they held six-foot bows made of white wood in their hands. Together they stood beneath the balcony of the maiden of Unai, like twin brothers in beauty and skill. Together they called out passionately, declaring their everlasting love, and urging the maiden to choose between them.
She lifted up her eyes and looked fixedly upon them, but spoke no word.
She looked up and stared at them, but didn't say a word.
Then they drew their swords and made as if to fight the matter out there and then; but the maid’s father spoke: “Put up your swords, fair sirs; I have devised a better way for the decision of this thing. If it please you, enter my house.”
Then they drew their swords and seemed ready to settle it right there; but the maid’s father said, “Put away your swords, good sirs; I have a better way to decide this matter. If you don’t mind, come into my house.”
Now part of the house of Unai was built out upon a platform over the river that flowed past. It was the fifth month and the wistaria was in blossom upon the trellis, and hung downwards nearly into the water. The river was swift and deep. Here the master of the house brought the champions, and the maiden was there also. But the mother and the wise woman stood a little way apart, and hid their faces in their long sleeves. Presently a white water-bird dropped from the blue sky, and rocked to and fro upon the water of the river.
Now part of Unai's house was built on a platform over the river that flowed by. It was the fifth month and the wisteria was in bloom on the trellis, hanging down almost into the water. The river was fast and deep. Here, the master of the house brought the champions, and the maiden was there too. But the mother and the wise woman stood a little way off, hiding their faces in their long sleeves. Soon, a white waterbird fell from the blue sky and bobbed up and down on the water of the river.
“Now, champions,” cried the father of the maiden, “draw me your bows and let fly each of you an arrow at yonder white bird that floats upon the river. He that shall strike the bird and prove himself to be the better marksman, he[140] shall wed my daughter, the peerless Maiden of Unai.”
“Now, champions,” shouted the maiden’s father, “draw your bows and shoot an arrow at that white bird floating on the river. Whoever hits the bird and shows they’re the better marksman will marry my daughter, the unmatched Maiden of Unai.”
Then immediately the two champions drew their bows of white wood and let fly each of them an arrow. Each arrow sped swift; each arrow struck true. The champion of Chinu struck the water-bird in the head, but the champion of Unai struck her in the tail so that the white feathers were scattered. Then the champions cried, “Enough of this trifling. There is but one way.” And again their bright swords leapt from their scabbards.
Then, right away, the two champions pulled back their white wooden bows and shot an arrow each. Both arrows flew fast and hit their targets accurately. The champion of Chinu hit the water-bird in the head, while the champion of Unai hit her in the tail, scattering the white feathers. Then the champions shouted, “Enough of this nonsense. There’s only one way.” And once more, their shining swords jumped from their sheaths.
But the maid stood trembling, holding the gnarled stem of the wistaria in her hands. She trembled and shook the branches so that the frail flowers fell about her. “My lords, my lords,” she cried, “oh, brave and beautiful heroes of fame, it is not meet that one of you should die for such as I am. I honour you; I love you both—therefore farewell.” With that, still holding to the wistaria, she swung herself clear of the balcony and dropped into the deep and swift-flowing river. “Weep not,” she cried, “for no woman dies to-day. It is but a child that is lost.” And so she sank.
But the maid stood shaking, holding the twisted stem of the wisteria in her hands. She trembled and shook the branches so that the delicate flowers fell around her. “My lords, my lords,” she called out, “oh, brave and beautiful heroes of legend, it’s not right for one of you to die for someone like me. I honor you; I love you both—so goodbye.” With that, still gripping the wisteria, she swung herself off the balcony and dropped into the deep and fast-moving river. “Don’t cry,” she shouted, “for no woman dies today. It’s just a child that’s lost.” And then she sank.
Down sprang the champion of Chinu into the flood, and in the same instant down sprang the champion of Unai. Alack, they were heavy with the arms that they bore, and they sank and were entangled in the long water weeds. And so the three of them were drowned.
Down sprang the champion of Chinu into the flood, and in the same instant down sprang the champion of Unai. Unfortunately, they were weighed down by the heavy armor they wore, and they sank, getting tangled in the long water weeds. And so the three of them drowned.
But at night when the moon shone, the pale dead rose, floating to the surface of the water.[141] The champion of Unai held the maiden’s right hand in his own, but the champion of Chinu lay with his head against the maiden’s heart, bound close to her by a tress of her long hair; and as he lay he smiled.
But at night when the moon lit up the sky, the pale dead rose floated to the surface of the water.[141] The champion of Unai held the maiden’s right hand in his own, while the champion of Chinu rested his head against the maiden’s heart, connected to her by a strand of her long hair; and as he lay there, he smiled.
The three corpses they lifted from the water, and laid them together upon a bier of fair white wood, and over them they strewed herbs and sweet flowers, and laid a veil over their faces of fine white silk. And they lighted fires and burned incense. Gallants and warriors and men of note who loved the maiden, alive or dead, stood about her bier and made a hedge with themselves and their bright swords. And there was sorrow and mourning, loud and grievous, so that the sound of it reached High Heaven and offended the peace of the gods.
The three bodies they pulled from the water were placed together on a beautiful white wooden platform. They scattered herbs and sweet flowers over them and covered their faces with fine white silk veils. They lit fires and burned incense. Noblemen, warriors, and notable men who loved the maiden, whether she was alive or dead, gathered around her platform and formed a protective circle with themselves and their shining swords. There was a loud and deep sorrow and mourning that echoed up to High Heaven and disturbed the peace of the gods.
A grave was dug wide and deep, and the three were buried therein. The maid they laid in the middle, and the two champions upon either side. Idzumo was the native place of the champion of Chinu, so they brought earth from thence in a junk, and with this earth they covered him.
A grave was dug wide and deep, and the three were buried there. They placed the maid in the middle and the two champions on either side. Idzumo was the hometown of the champion of Chinu, so they brought earth from there in a small boat, and with this earth, they covered him.
So the maid slept there in the grave, the champions faithfully guarding her, for they had buried with them their bows of white wood and their good armour and their spears and their bright swords. Nothing was forgotten that is needful for adventure in the Land of Yomi.
So the maid slept there in the grave, the champions faithfully guarding her, because they had buried with them their white wooden bows, their sturdy armor, their spears, and their shiny swords. Nothing essential for adventure in the Land of Yomi was overlooked.
XVII
THE ROBE OF FEATHERS
Mio Strand is in the Province of Suruga. Its sand is yellow and fine, strewn with rose shells at the ebb tide. Its pine trees are ancient and they lean all one way, which is the way that the wild wind wills. Before Mio rolls the deep sea, and behind Mio rises Fugi, the most sacred, the mountain of mountains. Small marvel that the Strange People should come to Mio.
Mio Strand is in Suruga Province. Its sand is fine and yellow, covered with rose shells at low tide. The pine trees are old and lean in one direction, shaped by the wild wind. Before Mio stretches the deep sea, and behind it stands Fuji, the most sacred, the mountain of mountains. It's no surprise that the Strange People are drawn to Mio.
Of the Strange People not much is known, even at Mio, though it is sure they come there. It seems they are shy indeed, more’s the pity. They come through the blue air, or across the mysterious paths of the sea. Their footprints are never, never seen upon the wet beach, for they tread too lightly. But sometimes in their dancing they sweep their robes upon the sand and leave it ribbed and ruffled; so, often enough, it may be seen at Mio.
Of the Strange People, not much is known, even in Mio, though it's clear they visit. They seem to be quite shy, which is unfortunate. They arrive through the blue sky or along the mysterious sea routes. Their footprints are never seen on the wet sand because they tread too lightly. But sometimes, while dancing, they drag their robes across the sand, leaving it textured and disturbed; so it can often be seen in Mio.
This is not all. Once a fisherman of Mio set eyes upon a maiden of the Strange People, and talked with her and made her do his bidding. This is a true thing, and thus it came about.
This isn't everything. One day, a fisherman from Mio saw a maiden from the Strange People, talked to her, and convinced her to do what he wanted. This is true, and here's how it happened.
[143] The fisherman was out in his boat all night. He cast his net here and he cast his net there, but he caught nothing at all for his pains. It may be believed that he grew weary enough before the morning. In the cold of the dawn he brought his boat to shore and set foot on Mio Strand, shivering.
[143] The fisherman spent the entire night in his boat. He threw his net here and there, but he didn't catch anything for all his efforts. It's likely that he was pretty tired by morning. In the chilly dawn, he brought his boat to shore and stepped onto Mio Strand, shivering.
Then, so he says, a warm wind met him and blew through his garments and his hair, so that he flushed and glowed. The very sand was full of comfort to his chilly feet. Upon the warm wind a fragrance was borne, cedar and vervain, and the scent of a hundred flowers.
Then, he says, a warm breeze met him and flowed through his clothes and hair, making him blush and feel energized. The sand felt so comforting against his cold feet. Carried by the warm wind was a scent of cedar and vervain, along with the fragrance of a hundred flowers.
Flowers dropped softly through the air like bright rain. The fisherman stretched out his hands and caught them, lotus and jessamine and pomegranate. And all the while sweet music sounded.
Flowers drifted gently through the air like bright rain. The fisherman extended his hands and caught them—lotus, jasmine, and pomegranate. And throughout it all, sweet music played.
“This is never Mio Strand,” cried the fisherman, bewildered, “where I have pulled my boat ashore a thousand times or flown kites upon a holiday. Alack, I fear me I have sailed to the Fortunate Isles unawares, or come unwilling to the Sea King’s garden; or very like I am dead and never knew it, and this is Yomi. O Yomi, Land of Yomi, how like thou art to Mio Strand, my dear home!”
“This isn’t Mio Strand,” cried the fisherman, confused. “This is not where I’ve pulled my boat ashore a thousand times or flown kites on holidays. I’m afraid I’ve accidentally sailed to the Fortunate Isles, or I’ve come unwittingly to the Sea King’s garden; or maybe I’m dead and didn’t realize it, and this is Yomi. Oh Yomi, Land of Yomi, you look so much like Mio Strand, my beloved home!”
After he had said this, the fisherman looked up the beach and down the beach, and he turned and saw Fuji, the mountain of mountains, and then he turned and saw the deep rolling sea and knew he was at Mio and no other place, and gave a long sigh.
After saying this, the fisherman looked up and down the beach, turned, and saw Fuji, the greatest of all mountains. Then he turned and looked at the deep, rolling sea and realized he was at Mio and nowhere else, letting out a long sigh.
“Thanks be,” he said, and lifting his eyes he saw a robe of feathers hanging upon the branch of[144] a pine tree. In the robe were feathers of all the birds that fly, every one; the kingfisher and the golden pheasant, the love bird, the swan, the crow, the cormorant, the dove, the bullfinch, the falcon, the plover, and the heron.
“Thank goodness,” he said, and looking up he saw a robe of feathers hanging from the branch of [144] a pine tree. The robe was made of feathers from every kind of bird that flies: the kingfisher, the golden pheasant, the lovebird, the swan, the crow, the cormorant, the dove, the bullfinch, the falcon, the plover, and the heron.
“Ah, the pretty fluttering thing!” said the fisherman, and he took it from the pine tree where it hung.
“Ah, the pretty fluttering thing!” said the fisherman, as he took it from the pine tree where it hung.
“Ah, the warm, sweet, fairy thing!” said the fisherman; “I’ll take it home for a treasure, sure no money could buy it, and I’ll show it to all the folk of the village.” And off he set for home with the fairy feathers over his arm.
“Ah, the warm, sweet, fairy thing!” said the fisherman; “I’ll take it home as a treasure, no amount of money could buy it, and I’ll show it to everyone in the village.” And off he went for home with the fairy feathers over his arm.
Now the maiden of the Strange People had been playing all this time with the White Children of the Foam that live in the salt sea. She looked up through the cold clear water and marked that her robe hung no longer on the pine-tree branch.
Now the young woman of the Strange People had been playing all this time with the White Children of the Foam who live in the salty sea. She looked up through the cold clear water and noticed that her robe was no longer hanging on the pine-tree branch.
“Alas, alas!” she cried, “my robe, my feather robe!” Swifter than any arrow she sprang from the water, and sped, fleet of foot, along the wet sand. The White Children of the Foam followed at her flashing heels. Clad in the cloak of her long hair, she came up with the fisherman.
“Oh no, oh no!” she shouted, “my robe, my feather robe!” Faster than an arrow, she jumped out of the water and quickly ran along the wet sand. The White Children of the Foam followed closely behind her. Wrapped in her long hair, she caught up with the fisherman.
“Give me my feather robe,” she said, and held out her hand for it.
“Give me my feather robe,” she said, extending her hand for it.
“Why?” said the fisherman.
“Why?” asked the fisherman.
“’Tis mine. I want it. I must have it.”
“It’s mine. I want it. I have to have it.”
“Oho,” said the fisherman, “finding’s keeping,” and he didn’t give her the feather robe.
“Oho,” said the fisherman, “finders keepers,” and he didn't give her the feather robe.
“I am a Fairy,” she said.
“I’m a fairy,” she said.
“Farewell, Fairy,” said the fisherman.
"Goodbye, Fairy," said the fisherman.
[145] “A Moon Fairy,” she said.
“A Moon Fairy,” she said.
“Farewell, Moon Fairy,” said the fisherman, and he made to take his way along Mio Strand. At that she snatched at the feather robe, but the fisherman held fast. The feathers fluttered out and dropped upon the sand.
“Goodbye, Moon Fairy,” said the fisherman, and he started to walk away along Mio Strand. At that, she grabbed for the feather robe, but the fisherman held on tight. The feathers swirled out and fell onto the sand.
“I wouldn’t do that,” said the fisherman. “You’ll have it all to pieces.”
“I wouldn’t do that,” said the fisherman. “You’ll break it all apart.”
“I am a Moon Fairy, and at dawn I came to play upon fair Mio Strand; without my feathers I cannot go back to my place, my home in High Heaven. Therefore give me my feathers.”
“I am a Moon Fairy, and at dawn I came to play on lovely Mio Strand; without my feathers, I can’t return to my home in High Heaven. So please give me my feathers.”
“No,” said the fisherman.
“No,” said the fisherman.
“Oh, fisherman, fisherman, give me my robe.”
“Oh, fisherman, fisherman, give me my robe.”
“I couldn’t think of it,” said the fisherman.
“I couldn’t think of it,” said the fisherman.
At this the maiden fell upon her knees and drooped like a lily in the heat of the day. With her arms she held the fisherman about the knees, and as she clung to him beseeching him, he felt her tears upon his bare feet.
At this, the young woman fell to her knees and wilted like a lily in the midday sun. She wrapped her arms around the fisherman's knees, and as she held on to him, pleading, he felt her tears on his bare feet.
She wept and said:
She cried and said:
A hurt bird with broken wings,
I have to die far from home,
The Five Woes have come upon me.
The red flowers in my hair have faded; My robe is dirty; I feel faint; I can't see—goodbye, my dear vision;
I have lost my joy. Oh, blessed clouds that float by, and joyful birds,
And golden dust in the breeze,
And thoughts that soar and prayers that take flight!
I’ve lost all my joy.”
“Oh, stop,” said the fisherman, “you may have your robe.”
“Oh, stop,” said the fisherman, “you can have your robe.”
“Give,” she cried.
"Give," she shouted.
“Softly, softly,” said the fisherman. “Not so fast. I will give you your robe if you will dance for me here on Mio Strand.”
“Easy, easy,” said the fisherman. “Not so quick. I’ll give you your robe if you dance for me here on Mio Strand.”
“What must I dance?” she asked.
“What should I dance?” she asked.
“You must dance the mystic dance that makes the Palace of the Moon turn round.”
“You have to dance the mystical dance that makes the Palace of the Moon spin around.”
She said, “Give me my feathers and I will dance it. I cannot dance without my feathers.”
She said, “Give me my feathers, and I'll dance. I can’t dance without my feathers.”
“What if you cheat me, what if you break your promise and fly immediately to the moon and no dancing at all?”
“What if you betray me? What if you go back on your word and take off to the moon without any dancing at all?”
“Ah, fisherman,” she said, “the faith of a Fairy!”
“Ah, fisherman,” she said, “the belief of a Fairy!”
Then he gave her the robe.
Then he handed her the robe.
Now, when she had arrayed herself and flung back her hair, the Fairy began to dance upon the yellow sand. In and out of the feather robe crept her fairy feet. Slowly, softly, she went with folded wings and sang:
Now, once she had dressed and tossed her hair back, the Fairy started to dance on the yellow sand. Her fairy feet slipped in and out of the feather robe. Slowly and softly, she moved with her wings folded and sang:
And the lovely singing birds of heaven!
They sing in the branches of the cinnamon tree,
To entertain the thirty kings who are present there.[147]
Fifteen kings in white clothes,
To rule for fifteen days. Fifteen kings in black robes, To rule for fifteen days.
I can hear the music of Heaven;
"
At this the Fairy spread her rainbow-coloured wings, and the wind that they made fluttered the red flowers in her hair. Out streamed the robe of feathers bright and gay.
At this, the Fairy spread her rainbow-colored wings, and the wind they created stirred the red flowers in her hair. A vibrant, colorful robe of feathers flowed out from her.
The Fairy laughed. Her feet touched the waves of the sea; her feet touched the grass and the flowers inshore. They touched the high branches of the pines and then the white clouds.
The Fairy laughed. Her feet skimmed the waves of the sea; her feet brushed against the grass and the flowers on the shore. They reached the tall branches of the pines and then the white clouds.
“Farewell, fisherman!” the Fairy cried, and he saw her no more.
“Goodbye, fisherman!” the Fairy shouted, and he never saw her again.
Long, long he stood gazing up into the sky. At length he stooped and picked up a little feather from the shore, a grey dove’s feather. He smoothed it out with his finger and hid it in his girdle.
Long, long he stood staring up at the sky. Eventually, he bent down and picked up a small feather from the shore, a gray dove's feather. He smoothed it out with his finger and tucked it into his belt.
Then he went to his home.
Then he went home.
XVIII
THE SINGING BIRD OF HEAVEN
Ama Terassu, the Glorious, the Light of High Heaven, commanded, saying, “His Augustness, my August Child, who is called the Conqueror, shall descend to the land. For it is a Land of Luxuriant Reed Plains, a Land of Fresh Rice Ears, a Land of a Thousand Autumns. So of this land he shall be king.”
Ama Terassu, the Glorious, the Light of High Heaven, commanded, saying, “My esteemed child, who is known as the Conqueror, will come down to the land. For it is a land of lush reed fields, a land of fresh rice ears, a land of a thousand autumns. So, in this land, he shall be king.”
Now his Augustness, the August Child, the Conqueror, stood upon the Floating Bridge of Heaven and looked down, and he saw that there was a great unquietness upon the Land of the Reed Plains. For earthly deities made strife, and blood ran, and fearful sounds of war arose, even to High Heaven. So the August Child, the heavenly born, turned back across the Floating Bridge, and swore he would not descend to rule the land until it should be cleansed.
Now his Augustness, the August Child, the Conqueror, stood on the Floating Bridge of Heaven and looked down, noticing there was great unrest in the Land of the Reed Plains. Earthly deities created conflict, blood was shed, and terrifying sounds of war echoed all the way to High Heaven. So the August Child, born of heaven, turned back across the Floating Bridge and swore he would not descend to rule the land until it was cleansed.
And Ama Terassu, the Light of High Heaven, who had the sun set fast between her eyes, bound her head with jewels, and gathered the deities together in a divine assembly, to hold council in the Tranquil River Bed. And she spoke and said,[149] “Who shall subdue the land that I have given to the August Child?”
And Ama Terassu, the Light of High Heaven, who held the sun steady between her eyes, adorned her head with jewels and gathered the gods together in a divine assembly to meet in the Peaceful River Bed. Then she spoke and said,[149] “Who will conquer the land I have given to the Honorable Child?”
And all the deities cried, “O Thine Augustness, send down the Lord of Spears.” Therefore the Lord of Spears went lightly down by the Floating Bridge; and there were bound upon his back eight hundred spears. Howbeit, he made a truce with the Lord of the Reed Plains and tarried there; and for three years there was no report.
And all the gods exclaimed, “O Your Highness, send down the Lord of Spears.” So the Lord of Spears descended gracefully by the Floating Bridge, carrying eight hundred spears on his back. However, he made a truce with the Lord of the Reed Plains and stayed there; for three years, there was no news.
Therefore, once more the Queen of Heaven called him whom the gods name Wonderful, and she called the Lord of Deep Thoughts, and likewise she called every deity of Heaven, and they came to council in the Tranquil River Bed, so that upon the sand there was left the print of their august feet. And Ama Terassu said, “Behold now the Lord of Spears is faithless. Whom shall we send to rule the land?” And the Young Prince answered, “O Mother of Heaven, Thine Augustness, send me.” And all the deities assented with one accord and cried, “Send him, send him,” till there was a sound like thunder in the River Bed.
Therefore, once again the Queen of Heaven summoned him whom the gods call Wonderful, and she summoned the Lord of Deep Thoughts, and likewise she called every deity of Heaven, and they gathered in council by the Tranquil River Bed, so that their majestic footprints were left on the sand. And Ama Terassu said, “Look now, the Lord of Spears is untrustworthy. Who shall we send to govern the land?” And the Young Prince replied, “O Mother of Heaven, Your Greatness, send me.” And all the deities agreed in unison and shouted, “Send him, send him,” until the sound echoed like thunder in the River Bed.
So the Young Prince bound on his sandals, and they brought to him the great bow that stands in the Hall of High Heaven, and bestowed it upon him, and they gave him many heavenly-feathered arrows. So they made him ready, and they brought him to the Floating Bridge. And the Young Prince descended lightly, while his garments shone with the glory of Heaven. But when he touched the tops of the high hills, his heart beat fast and his blood ran warm. Therefore he cut the fastening[150] of his sandals and cast them behind him, and he ran upon his bare feet, like an earthly deity, and came to the palace upon the Reed Plains.
So the Young Prince put on his sandals, and they brought him the great bow from the Hall of High Heaven and gave it to him, along with many arrows adorned with heavenly feathers. They got him ready and took him to the Floating Bridge. The Young Prince stepped down gracefully, his clothes glowing with the glory of Heaven. But when he touched the tops of the high hills, his heart raced, and he felt a surge of warmth in his blood. So he untied his sandals and threw them behind him, running on his bare feet like a celestial being, and made his way to the palace on the Reed Plains.
Now, at the door of the palace the Princess Undershining stood, like a growing flower. So the Young Prince beheld her and loved her, and he built him a dwelling upon the Reed Plains, and took the Princess for his bride. And, because he loved her and her earthly children, he brought no report to High Heaven, and he forgot the waiting deities. For Heaven was vague to him as a dream.
Now, at the palace door, Princess Undershining stood, like a blooming flower. The Young Prince saw her and fell in love, so he built a home on the Reed Plains and married the Princess. Because he loved her and her earthly children, he didn’t report to High Heaven and forgot about the waiting deities. To him, Heaven felt as distant as a dream.
But the gods were weary.
But the gods were tired.
And Ama Terassu said, “Long, long tarries our messenger, and brings no word again. My Lord, the August Child, waxes impatient; whom now shall we send?” Thereupon, all the deities, and the Lord of Deep Thoughts, replied, “Send down the Singing Bird, the beloved of High Heaven.”
And Ama Terassu said, “Our messenger has been gone for so long and hasn’t returned. My Lord, the August Child, is getting impatient; who should we send now?” Then, all the deities, along with the Lord of Deep Thoughts, replied, “Send the Singing Bird, the favorite of High Heaven.”
So Ama Terassu took the golden Singing Bird, and said, “Sweet music of the divine gods, spread thou thy bright wings, and fly to the Land of Reed Plains, and there search out the Young Prince, the messenger of Heaven, and, when thou hast found him, sing in his ear this song: ‘Ama Terassu, the Goddess of the Sun, has sent me saying, How fares the quest of High Heaven, and how fares the message? Where is the report of the gods?’”
So Ama Terassu took the golden Singing Bird and said, “Sweet music of the divine gods, spread your bright wings and fly to the Land of Reed Plains. There, look for the Young Prince, the messenger of Heaven, and when you find him, sing in his ear this song: ‘Ama Terassu, the Goddess of the Sun, has sent me to ask, How goes the quest of High Heaven, and what about the message? Where is the report of the gods?’”
So the bird departed, singing. And she came to the Land of the Reed Plains, and perched upon the branch of a fair cassia tree which grew hard[151] by the Young Prince’s dwelling. Day and night, she sang, and the gods in Heaven thought long for their sweet Singing Bird. Howbeit she returned not again, but sat upon the branch of the cassia tree.
So the bird flew away, singing. She arrived at the Land of the Reed Plains and perched on the branch of a beautiful cassia tree that grew near the Young Prince’s home. Day and night, she sang, and the gods in Heaven missed their sweet Singing Bird. However, she never came back, but remained on the branch of the cassia tree.
But the Young Prince gave no heed.
But the Young Prince paid no attention.
And She that Speaketh Evil heard the words that the bird sang. And she whispered in the Young Prince’s ear, “See now, my lord, this is an evil bird, and evil is its cry; therefore take thou thine arrows and go forth and slay it.” So she urged continually, and, by glamour, she prevailed upon him. Then the Young Prince arose, and took his bow and his heavenly-feathered arrows, and he let fly an arrow into the branches of the cassia tree. And suddenly the sweet sound of singing ceased, and the golden bird fell dead, for the aim was true.
And the one who speaks evil heard the words that the bird sang. She whispered in the Young Prince’s ear, “Look now, my lord, this is a wicked bird, and its cry is wicked too; so take your arrows and go out and kill it.” She kept urging him, and with her charm, she convinced him. Then the Young Prince stood up, took his bow and his heavenly-feathered arrows, and shot an arrow into the branches of the cassia tree. Suddenly, the sweet sound of singing stopped, and the golden bird fell dead, for the shot was accurate.
But the heavenly-feathered arrow took wing and pierced the floor of Heaven, and reached the high place, where sat the Sun Goddess, together with her August Counsellors, in the Tranquil River Bed of Heaven. And the god called Wonderful took up the arrow, and beheld the blood upon its feathers. And the Lord of Deep Thoughts said, “This is the arrow that was given to the Young Prince,” and he showed it to all the deities. And he said, “If the Young Prince has shot this arrow at the evil deities, according to our command, let it do him no hurt. But, if his heart be not pure, then let the Young Prince perish by this arrow.” And he hurled the arrow back to earth.
But the arrow with heavenly feathers took flight and pierced the floor of Heaven, reaching the high place where the Sun Goddess sat with her esteemed advisers in the serene riverbed of Heaven. The god known as Wonderful picked up the arrow and noticed the blood on its feathers. The Lord of Deep Thoughts said, "This is the arrow that was given to the Young Prince," and he showed it to all the gods. He added, "If the Young Prince has aimed this arrow at the evil deities, as we instructed, let it not harm him. But if his heart is not pure, then let the Young Prince be struck down by this arrow." And he threw the arrow back down to Earth.
Now the Young Prince lay upon a couch,[152] sleeping. And the arrow fell, and pierced his heart that he died.
Now the Young Prince was lying on a couch,[152] sleeping. Then the arrow struck and pierced his heart, and he died.
Yet the sweet Singing Bird of Heaven returned no more; and the gods were sorrowful.
Yet the sweet Singing Bird of Heaven never came back; and the gods were sad.
Howbeit, the Young Prince lay dead upon his bed; and the wailing of his spouse, the Princess Undershining, re-echoed in the wind, and was heard in Heaven. So the Young Prince’s father descended with cries and lamentations, and there was built a mourning house upon the Land of Reed Plains, and the Young Prince was laid there.
However, the Young Prince lay dead on his bed; and the cries of his wife, Princess Undershining, echoed in the wind and were heard in Heaven. So the Young Prince’s father came down with cries and sorrow, and a mourning house was built on the Land of Reed Plains, where the Young Prince was laid to rest.
And there came to mourn for him the wild goose of the river, and the pheasant, and the kingfisher. And they mourned for him eight days and eight nights.
And there came to mourn for him the wild goose of the river, the pheasant, and the kingfisher. And they mourned for him for eight days and eight nights.
XIX
THE COLD LADY
Once an old man and a young man left their village in company, in order to make a journey into a distant province. Now, whether they went for pleasure or for profit, for matters of money, of love or war, or because of some small or great vow that they had laid upon their souls, it is no longer known. All these things were very long since forgotten. It is enough to say that it is likely they accomplished their desires, for they turned their faces homewards about the setting-in of the winter season, which is an evil time for wayfarers, Heaven knows.
Once, an old man and a young man left their village together to take a journey to a faraway province. Whether they went for pleasure or profit, for money, love, or war, or because of some vow they had made, nobody knows anymore. All of that has long been forgotten. It's enough to say that they probably achieved what they set out to do, as they headed home around the start of winter, which is a tough time for travelers, that's for sure.
Now as they journeyed, it happened that they missed their way, and, being in a lonely part of the country, they wandered all the day long and came upon no good soul to guide them. Near nightfall they found themselves upon the brink of a broad and swift-flowing river. There was no bridge, no ford, no ferry. Down came the night, with pitch-black clouds and a little shrewd wind that blew the dry and scanty reeds. Presently the snow came. The flakes fell upon the dark water of the river.
Now, as they traveled, they lost their way and, being in a remote part of the countryside, they wandered all day without finding anyone to help them. Just before nightfall, they found themselves at the edge of a wide, fast-flowing river. There was no bridge, no shallow crossing, and no ferry. Night fell, bringing dark clouds and a cold wind that rustled the sparse reeds. Soon, it started to snow. The flakes drifted down onto the dark water of the river.
[154] “How white, how white they are!” cried the young man.
[154] “How bright, how bright they are!” exclaimed the young man.
But the old man shivered. In truth it was bitter cold, and they were in a bad case. Tired out, the old man sat him down upon the ground; he drew his cloak round him and clasped his hands about his knees. The young man blew upon his fingers to warm them. He went up the bank a little, and at last he found a small poor hut, deserted by a charcoal-burner or ferryman.
But the old man shivered. It was really freezing, and they were in a tough situation. Exhausted, the old man sat down on the ground; he wrapped his cloak around himself and hugged his knees. The young man blew on his fingers to warm them up. He climbed a little up the bank and eventually found a small, rundown hut, abandoned by a charcoal burner or ferryman.
“Bad it is at the best,” said the young man, “yet the gods be praised for any shelter on such a night.” So he carried his companion to the hut. They had no food and no fire, but there was a bundle of dried leaves in the corner. Here they lay down and covered themselves with their straw rain-coats; and in spite of the cold, they soon fell asleep.
“It's not great, even under the best circumstances,” said the young man, “but thank the gods for any shelter on a night like this.” So he took his friend to the hut. They had no food and no fire, but there was a pile of dried leaves in the corner. They lay down and covered themselves with their straw raincoats; and despite the cold, they quickly fell asleep.
About midnight the young man was awakened by an icy air upon his cheek. The door of the hut stood wide open, and he could see the whirling snow-storm without. It was not very dark. “A pest upon the wind!” said the young man. “It has blown open the door, and the snow has drifted in and covered my feet,” and he raised himself upon his elbow. Then he saw that there was a woman in the hut.
About midnight, the young man was woken up by a chill on his cheek. The door of the hut stood wide open, and he could see the snowstorm swirling outside. It wasn't very dark. “Darn this wind!” said the young man. “It blew the door open, and now the snow has drifted in and covered my feet,” and he lifted himself onto his elbow. Then he noticed that there was a woman in the hut.
She knelt by the side of the old man, his companion, and bent low over him till their faces almost met. White was her face and beautiful; white were her trailing garments; her hair was white with the snow that had fallen upon it. Her[155] hands were stretched forth over the man that slept, and bright icicles hung from her finger-tips. Her breath was quite plainly to be seen as it came from her parted lips. It was like a fair white smoke. Presently she made an end of leaning over the old man, and rose up very tall and slender. Snow fell from her in a shower as she moved.
She knelt beside the old man, her companion, and leaned close until their faces were almost touching. Her face was pale and beautiful; her long garments were white; her hair was covered in the snow that had fallen on it. Her[155] hands were extended over the sleeping man, and bright icicles hung from her fingertips. You could see her breath clearly as it came from her parted lips, forming a gentle white smoke. Eventually, she finished leaning over the old man and stood up tall and slender. Snow fell from her in a shower as she moved.
“That was easy,” she murmured, and came to the young man, and sinking down beside him took his hand in hers. If the young man was cold before, he was colder now. He grew numb from head to heel. It seemed to him as if his very blood froze, and his heart was a lump of ice that stood still in his bosom. A deathly sleep stole over him.
"That was easy," she whispered, then walked over to the young man. She sank down beside him and took his hand in hers. If the young man was cold before, he felt even colder now. He became numb from head to toe. It felt like his blood was freezing, and his heart was just a lump of ice, motionless in his chest. A deep, deathly sleep began to take over him.
“This is my death,” he thought. “Can this be all? Thank the gods there is no pain.” But the Cold Lady spoke.
“This is my death,” he thought. “Is this really it? Thank the gods it doesn't hurt.” But the Cold Lady spoke.
“It is only a boy,” she said. “A pretty boy,” she said, stroking his hair; “I cannot kill him.”
“It’s just a boy,” she said. “A cute boy,” she added, softly running her fingers through his hair. “I can’t bring myself to kill him.”
“Listen,” she said. The young man moaned.
“Listen,” she said. The young man groaned.
“You must never speak of me, nor of this night,” she said. “Not to father, nor mother, nor sister, nor brother, nor to betrothed maid, nor to wedded wife, nor to boy child, nor to girl child, nor to sun, nor moon, nor water, fire, wind, rain, snow. Now swear it.”
“You must never talk about me or this night,” she said. “Not to your father, mother, sister, brother, fiancé, wife, son, daughter, or to the sun, moon, water, fire, wind, rain, or snow. Now swear it.”
He swore it. “Fire—wind—rain—snow ...” he murmured, and fell into a deep swoon.
He swore it. “Fire—wind—rain—snow ...” he murmured, then fell into a deep faint.
When he came to himself it was high noon, the warm sun shone. A kind countryman held[156] him in his arms and made him drink from a steaming cup.
When he regained consciousness, it was midday, and the sun was shining brightly. A kind farmer was holding him and making him drink from a steaming cup.
“Now, boy,” said the countryman, “you should do. By the mercy of the gods I came in time, though what brought me to this hut, a good three ri out of my way, the August Gods alone know. So you may thank them and your wondrous youth. As for the good old man, your companion, it is a different matter. He is past help. Already his feet have come to the Parting of the Three Ways.”
“Now, kid,” said the countryman, “you should listen. By the grace of the gods, I arrived just in time, though I have no idea what made me come to this hut, a good three ri out of my way; only the August Gods know that. So you can thank them and your amazing youth. As for the good old man, your friend, that’s another story. He’s beyond help. His feet have already reached the Parting of the Three Ways.”
“Alack!” cried the young man. “Alack, for the snow and the storm, and the bitter, bitter night! My friend is dead.”
“Alas!” cried the young man. “Alas for the snow and the storm, and the bitter, bitter night! My friend is dead.”
But he said no more then, nor did he when a day’s journey brought him home to his own village. For he remembered his oath. And the Cold Lady’s words were in his ear.
But he didn't say anything more then, nor did he when a day's journey brought him home to his own village. For he remembered his oath. And the Cold Lady's words were ringing in his ears.
“You must never speak of me, nor of this night, not to father, nor mother, nor sister, nor brother, nor to betrothed maid, nor to wedded wife, nor to boy child, nor to girl child, nor to sun, nor moon, nor water, fire, wind, rain, snow....”
“You must never speak of me or this night, not to your father, mother, sister, brother, fiancée, wife, son, or daughter, and not to the sun, moon, water, fire, wind, rain, or snow....”
Some years after this, in the leafy summer time, it chanced that the young man took his walks abroad alone, and as he was returning homewards, about sundown, he was aware of a girl walking in the path a little way before him. It seemed as though she had come some distance, for her robe was kilted up, she wore sandals tied to her feet, and she carried a bundle. Moreover, she drooped and went wearily. It was not strange that the young man should presently come up with her, nor[157] that he should pass the time of day. He saw at once that the girl was very young, fair, and slender.
Some years later, during a leafy summer, the young man happened to take his walks alone. As he was heading home around sunset, he noticed a girl walking ahead of him on the path. It looked like she had traveled a bit since her dress was gathered up, she was wearing sandals, and she had a bundle with her. Moreover, she seemed tired and was walking slowly. It wasn’t surprising that the young man soon caught up to her or that he took a moment to chat. He immediately saw that the girl was very young, pretty, and slim.
“Young maiden,” he said, “whither are you bound?”
“Hey there, young lady,” he said, “where are you headed?”
She answered, “Sir, I am bound for Yedo, where I intend to take service. I have a sister there who will find me a place.”
She replied, “Sir, I’m going to Yedo, where I plan to work. I have a sister there who will help me find a job.”
“What is your name?” he asked.
“What's your name?” he asked.
“My name is O’Yuki.”
"I'm O'Yuki."
“O’Yuki,” said the young man, “you look very pale.”
“O’Yuki,” said the young man, “you look really pale.”
“Alas! sir,” she murmured, “I faint with the heat of this summer day.” And as she stood in the path her slender body swayed, and she slid to his feet in a swoon.
“Alas! Sir,” she whispered, “I'm faint from the heat of this summer day.” As she stood in the path, her slim body swayed, and she collapsed at his feet in a swoon.
The young man lifted her gently, and carried her in his arms to his mother’s house. Her head lay upon his breast, and as he looked upon her face, he shivered slightly.
The young man picked her up carefully and carried her in his arms to his mom’s house. Her head rested against his chest, and as he gazed at her face, he felt a slight shiver.
“All the same,” he said to himself, “these summer days turn chilly about sundown, or so it seems to me.”
“All the same,” he said to himself, “these summer days get chilly around sunset, or at least that’s how it feels to me.”
When O’Yuki was recovered of her swoon, she thanked the young man and his mother sweetly for their kindness, and as she had little strength to continue her journey, she passed the night in their house. In truth she passed many nights there, and the streets of Yedo never knew her, for the young man grew to love her, and made her his wife ere many moons were out. Daily she became more beautiful—fair she was, and white. Her little hands, for all she used them for work in the house[158] and work in the fields, were as white as jasmine flowers; the hot sun could not burn her neck, or her pale and delicate cheek. In the fulness of time she bore seven children, all as fair as she, and they grew up tall and strong with straight noble limbs; their equal could not be found upon that country-side. Their mother loved them, reared them, laboured for them. In spite of passing years, in spite of the joys and pains of motherhood, she looked like a slender maiden; there came no line upon her forehead, no dimness to her eyes, and no grey hairs.
When O’Yuki came to after her fainting spell, she sweetly thanked the young man and his mother for their kindness. Since she had little strength to continue her journey, she spent the night in their home. In fact, she ended up spending many nights there, and the streets of Yedo never saw her again, because the young man fell in love with her and made her his wife before many moons had passed. Each day, she grew more beautiful—she was lovely and fair. Her little hands, even though she used them for work in the house and fields, were as white as jasmine flowers; the scorching sun couldn’t darken her neck or delicate cheeks. Eventually, she had seven children, all as fair as she was, and they grew up tall and strong with straight, noble limbs; you couldn't find their equal in that countryside. Their mother loved them, raised them, and worked for them. Despite the passing years and the joys and challenges of motherhood, she looked like a slender young woman; there were no lines on her forehead, no dullness in her eyes, and no gray hairs.
All the women of the place marvelled at these things, and talked of them till they were tired. But O’Yuki’s husband was the happiest man for miles round, what with his fair wife and his fair children. Morning and evening he prayed and said, “Let not the gods visit it upon me if I have too much joy.”
All the women in the area were amazed by these things and talked about them until they were exhausted. But O’Yuki’s husband was the happiest man for miles, thanks to his beautiful wife and his beautiful children. Morning and evening, he prayed and said, “Please don’t let the gods punish me if I have too much happiness.”
On a certain evening in winter, O’Yuki, having put her children to bed and warmly covered them, was with her husband in the next room. The charcoal glowed in the hibachi; all the doors of the house were closely shut, for it was bitter cold, and outside the first big flakes of a snow-storm had begun to fall. O’Yuki stitched diligently at little bright-coloured garments. An andon stood on the floor beside her, and its light fell full upon her face.
On a winter evening, O’Yuki, after putting her kids to bed and tucking them in warmly, was with her husband in the next room. The charcoal was glowing in the hibachi; all the doors of the house were tightly shut because it was freezing outside, and the first big flakes of a snowstorm had started to fall. O’Yuki was working hard on small, colorful clothes. An andon was on the floor next to her, casting its light directly onto her face.
Her husband looked at her, musing....
Her husband looked at her, thinking....
“Dear,” he said, “when I look at you to-night I am reminded of an adventure that came to me many years since.”
“Dear,” he said, “when I look at you tonight, I’m reminded of an adventure that happened to me many years ago.”
[159] O’Yuki spoke not at all, but stitched diligently.
[159] O’Yuki didn't say a word but focused intently on stitching.
“It was an adventure or a dream,” said the man her husband, “and which it was I cannot tell. Strange it was as a dream, yet I think I did not sleep.”
“It was an adventure or a dream,” said the man, her husband. “I can’t tell which it was. It was as strange as a dream, but I don’t think I was asleep.”
O’Yuki went on sewing.
O’Yuki kept sewing.
“Then, only then, I saw a woman, who was as beautiful as you are and as white ... indeed, she was very like you.”
“Then, only then, I saw a woman who was as beautiful as you are and just as pale... in fact, she looked a lot like you.”
“Tell me about her,” said O’Yuki, not lifting her eyes from her work.
“Tell me about her,” O’Yuki said, not looking up from her work.
“Why,” said the man, “I have never spoken of her to anybody.” Yet he spoke then to his undoing. He told of his journey, and how he and his companion, being benighted in a snow-storm, took shelter in a hut. He spoke of the white Cold Lady, and of how his friend had died in her chill embrace.
“Why,” said the man, “I’ve never told anyone about her.” Yet he spoke then to his own detriment. He recounted his journey and how he and his companion, caught in a snowstorm, took shelter in a hut. He talked about the white Cold Lady and how his friend died in her icy embrace.
“Then she came to my side and leaned over me, but she said, ‘It is only a boy ... a pretty boy ... I cannot kill him.’ Gods! How cold she was ... how cold.... Afterwards she made me swear, before she left me she made me swear....”
“Then she came to my side and leaned over me, but she said, ‘It’s just a boy ... a pretty boy ... I can’t kill him.’ Wow! How cold she was ... so cold.... Afterwards, she made me swear; before she left, she made me swear....”
“You must never speak of me, nor of this night,” O’Yuki said, “not to father, nor mother, nor brother, nor sister, nor to betrothed maid, nor to wedded wife, nor to boy child, nor to girl child, nor to sun, nor moon, nor water, fire, wind, rain, snow. All this you swore to me, my husband, even to me. And after all these years you have broken your oath. Unkind, unfaithful, and untrue!” She[160] folded her work together and laid it aside. Then she went to where the children were, and bent her face over each in turn.
“You must never talk about me or this night,” O’Yuki said, “not to your father, mother, brother, sister, fiancé, wife, son, daughter, sun, moon, water, fire, wind, rain, or snow. You swore all this to me, my husband, even to me. And after all these years, you’ve broken your promise. Unkind, unfaithful, and untrue!” She[160] folded her work and set it aside. Then she went to where the children were and bent down to look at each of them in turn.
The eldest murmured “Cold ... Cold ...” so she drew the quilt up over his shoulder.
The eldest whispered, “Cold ... Cold ...” so she pulled the quilt up over his shoulder.
The youngest cried, “Mother” ... and threw out his little arms.
The youngest shouted, “Mom” ... and stretched out his small arms.
She said, “I have grown too cold to weep any more.”
She said, “I’ve grown too cold to cry anymore.”
With that she came back to her husband. “Farewell,” she said. “Even now I cannot kill you for my little children’s sakes. Guard them well.”
With that, she returned to her husband. “Goodbye,” she said. “Even now, I can't bring myself to kill you for the sake of my little children. Take good care of them.”
The man lifted up his eyes and saw her. White was her face and beautiful; white were her trailing garments; her hair was white as it were with snow that had fallen upon it. Her breath was quite plainly to be seen as it came from her parted lips. It was like a fair white smoke.
The man raised his eyes and saw her. Her face was pale and lovely; her flowing clothes were white; her hair was as white as snow that had fallen on it. Her breath was clearly visible as it came from her parted lips. It looked like delicate white smoke.
“Farewell! Farewell!” she cried, and her voice grew thin and chill like a piercing winter wind. Her form grew vague as a snow wreath or a white vaporous cloud. For an instant it hung upon the air. Then it rose slowly through the smoke-hole in the ceiling and was no more seen.
“Goodbye! Goodbye!” she cried, and her voice became thin and cold like a sharp winter wind. Her figure faded, resembling a snow wreath or a white misty cloud. For a moment, it lingered in the air. Then it slowly rose through the smoke-hole in the ceiling and was never seen again.
XX
THE FIRE QUEST
The Wise Poet sat reading by the light of his taper. It was a night of the seventh month. The cicala sang in the flower of the pomegranate, the frog sang by the pond. The moon was out and all the stars, the air was heavy and sweet-scented. But the Poet was not happy, for moths came by the score to the light of his taper; not moths only, but cockchafers and dragon-flies with their wings rainbow-tinted. One and all they came upon the Fire Quest; one and all they burned their bright wings in the flame and so died. And the Poet was grieved.
The Wise Poet sat reading by the light of his candle. It was a night in the seventh month. The cicada sang in the pomegranate flower, and the frog croaked by the pond. The moon was shining, and all the stars were out; the air was heavy and fragrant. But the Poet was not happy, as moths came in droves to the light of his candle; not just moths, but beetles and dragonflies with their rainbow-colored wings. They all came seeking the Fire, and they all burned their bright wings in the flame, dying in the process. And the Poet was sorrowful.
“Little harmless children of the night,” he said, “why will you still fly upon the Fire Quest? Never, never can you attain, yet you strive and die. Foolish ones, have you never heard the story of the Firefly Queen?”
“Little innocent kids of the night,” he said, “why do you still chase after the Fire Quest? You can never reach it, yet you keep trying and end up suffering. Silly ones, haven’t you ever heard the tale of the Firefly Queen?”
The moths and the cockchafers and the dragon-flies fluttered about the taper and paid him no heed.
The moths, cockchafers, and dragonflies flitted around the candle and ignored him.
“They have never heard it,” said the Poet; “yet it is old enough. Listen:
“They’ve never heard it,” said the Poet; “yet it’s old enough. Listen:
[162] “The Firefly Queen was the brightest and most beautiful of small things that fly. She dwelt in the heart of a rosy lotus. The lotus grew on a still lake, and it swayed to and fro upon the lake’s bosom while the Firefly Queen slept within. It was like the reflection of a star in the water.
[162] “The Firefly Queen was the brightest and most beautiful among all the tiny flying creatures. She lived in the center of a pink lotus. The lotus floated on a calm lake, gently swaying on the water's surface while the Firefly Queen rested inside. It resembled the reflection of a star in the water.
“You must know, oh, little children of the night, that the Firefly Queen had many suitors. Moths and cockchafers and dragon-flies innumerable flew to the lotus on the lake. And their hearts were filled with passionate love. ‘Have pity, have pity,’ they cried, ‘Queen of the Fireflies, Bright Light of the Lake.’ But the Firefly Queen sat and smiled and shone. It seemed that she was not sensible of the incense of love that arose about her.
“You should know, oh, little children of the night, that the Firefly Queen had many admirers. Moths, beetles, and countless dragonflies flew to the lotus on the lake. Their hearts were filled with intense love. ‘Have mercy, have mercy,’ they cried, ‘Queen of the Fireflies, Bright Light of the Lake.’ But the Firefly Queen just sat there, smiling and glowing. It seemed she was unaware of the love that surrounded her.”
“At last she said, ‘Oh, you lovers, one and all, what make you here idly, cumbering my lotus house? Prove your love, if you love me indeed. Go, you lovers, and bring me fire, and then I will answer.’
“At last she said, ‘Oh, you lovers, one and all, what are you doing here lazily, cluttering my lotus house? Show your love if you truly care about me. Go, you lovers, and bring me fire, and then I will respond.’”
“Then, oh, little children of the night, there was a swift whirr of wings, for the moths and the cockchafers and the dragon-flies innumerable swiftly departed upon the Fire Quest. But the Firefly Queen laughed. Afterwards I will tell you the reason of her laughter.
“Then, oh, little children of the night, there was a quick rush of wings, as the moths, cockchafers, and countless dragonflies flew away on the Fire Quest. But the Firefly Queen laughed. I’ll tell you later why she laughed.”
“So the lovers flew here and there in the still night, taking with them their desire. They found lighted lattices ajar and entered forthwith. In one chamber there was a girl who took a love-letter from her pillow and read it in tears, by the light of[163] a taper. In another a woman sat holding the light close to a mirror, where she looked and painted her face. A great white moth put out the trembling candle-flame with his wings.
“So the lovers flitted around the quiet night, fueled by their desire. They found illuminated windows slightly open and went inside right away. In one room, there was a girl who took a love letter from her pillow and read it with tears, by the light of[163] a candle. In another room, a woman sat holding the light close to a mirror, where she looked and applied makeup. A large white moth extinguished the flickering candle flame with its wings.”
“‘Alack! I am afraid,’ shrieked the woman; ‘the horrible dark!’
“‘Oh no! I’m scared,’ the woman shouted; ‘the horrible darkness!’”
“In another place there lay a man dying. He said, ‘For pity’s sake light me the lamp, for the black night falls.’
“In another place, a man was dying. He said, ‘For pity’s sake, light the lamp for me, because the dark night is coming.’”
“‘We have lighted it,’ they said, ‘long since. It is close beside you, and a legion of moths and dragon-flies flutter about it.’
“‘We lit it,’ they said, ‘a long time ago. It’s right next to you, and a swarm of moths and dragonflies is fluttering around it.’”
“‘I cannot see anything at all,’ murmured the man.
“‘I can’t see anything at all,’ the man muttered.
“But those that flew on the Fire Quest burnt their frail wings in the fire. In the morning they lay dead by the hundred and were swept away and forgotten.
“But those who flew on the Fire Quest burned their fragile wings in the flames. In the morning, they lay dead by the hundreds and were swept away and forgotten."
“The Firefly Queen was safe in her lotus bower with her beloved, who was as bright as she, for he was a great lord of the Fireflies. No need had he to go upon the Fire Quest. He carried the living flame beneath his wings.
“The Firefly Queen was safe in her lotus grove with her beloved, who shone just as brightly as she did, since he was a great lord of the Fireflies. He had no need to pursue the Fire Quest. He carried the living flame beneath his wings.”
“Thus the Firefly Queen deceived her lovers, and therefore she laughed when she sent them from her on a vain adventure.”
“Thus, the Firefly Queen tricked her lovers, and that’s why she laughed when she sent them off on a pointless quest.”
“Be not deceived,” cried the Wise Poet, “oh, little children of the night. The Firefly Queen is always the same. Give over the Fire Quest.”
“Don't be fooled,” shouted the Wise Poet, “oh, little children of the night. The Firefly Queen is always the same. Stop the Fire Quest.”
But the moths and the cockchafers and the dragon-flies paid no heed to the words of the Wise[164] Poet. Still they fluttered about his taper, and they burnt their bright wings in the flame and so died.
But the moths, cockchafers, and dragonflies ignored the words of the Wise[164] Poet. They kept fluttering around his candle, burning their bright wings in the flame and eventually perishing.
Presently the Poet blew out the light. “I must needs sit in the dark,” he said; “it is the only way.”
Presently, the Poet turned off the light. “I have to sit in the dark,” he said; “it’s the only way.”
XXI
A LEGEND OF KWANNON
In the days of the gods, Ama-no-Hashidate was the Floating Bridge of Heaven. By way of this bridge came the deities from heaven to earth, bearing their jewelled spears, their great bows and heavenly-feathered arrows, their wonder robes and their magic mirrors. Afterwards, when the direct way was closed that had been between earth and heaven, and the deities walked no more upon the Land of Fresh Rice Ears, the people still called a place Ama-no-Hashidate, for the sake of happy memory. This place is one of the Three Fair Views of Yamato. It is where a strip of land runs out into the blue sea, like a floating bridge covered with dark pine trees.
In the time of the gods, Ama-no-Hashidate was the Floating Bridge of Heaven. Through this bridge, the deities traveled from heaven to earth, carrying their jeweled spears, great bows, heavenly-feathered arrows, magical robes, and enchanted mirrors. Later, when the direct path between earth and heaven was closed, and the deities no longer walked on the Land of Fresh Rice Ears, people continued to call a place Ama-no-Hashidate in fond memory. This location is one of the Three Beautiful Views of Yamato. It features a strip of land extending into the blue sea, resembling a floating bridge adorned with dark pine trees.
There was a holy man of Kioto called Saion Zenji. He had followed the Way of the Gods from his youth up. He was also a disciple of the great Buddha; well versed was he in doctrines and philosophies; he knew the perils of illusion and the ineffable joys of Nirvana. Long hours would he pass in mystic meditation, and many of[166] the Scriptures he had by heart. When he was on a pilgrimage he came to Ama-no-Hashidate, and he offered up thanks because the place was so lovely in his eyes.
There was a holy man from Kyoto named Saion Zenji. He had been following the Way of the Gods since he was young. He was also a disciple of the great Buddha; he was well-versed in doctrines and philosophies, aware of the dangers of illusion and the indescribable joys of Nirvana. He would spend long hours in deep meditation, and he had many of the Scriptures memorized. While on a pilgrimage, he visited Ama-no-Hashidate and expressed his gratitude because he found the place so beautiful.
He said, “The blind and ignorant have it that trees and rocks and the green sea-water are not sentient things, but the wise know that they also sing aloud and praise the Tathagata. Here will I take up my rest, and join my voice with theirs, and will not see my home again.”
He said, “The blind and ignorant believe that trees, rocks, and the green sea-water aren’t living beings, but the wise understand that they also sing loudly and honor the Tathagata. Here, I will rest, join my voice with theirs, and I won’t see my home again.”
So Saion Zenji, the holy man, climbed Nariai-San, the mountain over against Ama-no-Hashidate. And when he had come to the place of the Lone Pine, he built him a shrine to Kwannon the Merciful, and a hut to cover his own head.
So Saion Zenji, the holy man, climbed Nariai-San, the mountain opposite Ama-no-Hashidate. When he reached the spot by the Lone Pine, he built a shrine to Kwannon the Merciful and a hut to shelter himself.
All day he chanted the Holy Sutras. From dawn to eventide he sang, till his very being was exalted and seemed to float in an ecstasy of praise. Then his voice grew so loud and clear that it was a marvel. The blue campanula of the mountain in reverence bowed its head; the great white lily distilled incense from its deep heart; the cicala shrilled aloud; the Forsaken Bird gave a long note from the thicket. About the hermit’s hut there fluttered dragon-flies and butterflies innumerable, which are the souls of the happy dead. In the far valleys the peasant people were comforted in their toil, whether they planted out the green young rice, or gathered in the ears. The sun and the wind were tempered, and the rain fell softly upon their faces. Ever and again they climbed the steep hillside to kneel at the shrine of Kwannon[167] the Merciful, and to speak with the holy man, whose wooden bowl they would fill with rice or millet, or barley-meal or beans. Sometimes he came down and went through the villages, where he soothed the sick and touched the little children. Folks said that his very garments shone.
All day he recited the Holy Sutras. From dawn until dusk, he sang, until he felt completely uplifted, almost like he was floating in a blissful state of worship. His voice became so loud and clear that it was astonishing. The blue bellflower on the mountain bowed its head in respect; the great white lily released a sweet fragrance from its core; the cicada chirped loudly; the Forsaken Bird gave a long call from the bushes. Around the hermit's hut, countless dragonflies and butterflies danced, which were believed to be the souls of the happy deceased. In the distant valleys, the farmers found solace in their work, whether they were planting the young green rice or gathering the harvest. The sun and wind were gentle, and the rain fell softly on their faces. Time and again, they climbed the steep hillside to kneel at the shrine of Kwannon[167] the Merciful, speaking with the holy man, whom they would bring offerings of rice, millet, barley flour, or beans. Sometimes he came down and moved through the villages, comforting the sick and interacting with the little children. People said that his very clothes radiated light.
Now in that country there came a winter season the like of which there had not been within the memory of man. First came the wind blowing wildly from the north, and then came the snow in great flakes which never ceased to fall for the period of nine days. All the folk of the valleys kept within doors as warm as might be, and those that had their winter stores fared none so ill. But, ah me, for the bitter cold upon the heights of Nariai-San! At the Lone Pine, and about the hermit’s hut, the snow was piled and drifted. The shrine of Kwannon the Merciful could no more be seen. Saion Zenji, the holy man, lived for some time upon the food that was in his wooden bowl. Then he drew about him the warm garment of thought, and passed many days in meditation, which was meat and drink and sleep to him. Howbeit, even his clear spirit could not utterly dispel the clouds of illusion. At length it came to earth and all the man trembled with bodily weakness.
Now in that country, a winter season came that hadn't been experienced in living memory. First, the wind howled fiercely from the north, and then the snow fell in huge flakes that never stopped for nine days straight. Everyone in the valleys stayed indoors as snug as they could, and those with enough winter supplies were not too badly off. But oh, the bitter cold on the heights of Nariai-San! At the Lone Pine and around the hermit’s hut, the snow was piled high and drifted everywhere. The shrine of Kwannon the Merciful was completely buried. Saion Zenji, the holy man, survived for a while on the food in his wooden bowl. Then he wrapped himself in deep thoughts and spent many days in meditation, which felt like food, drink, and sleep to him. However, even his clear mind couldn't completely shake off the clouds of illusion. Eventually, his spirit came down to earth, and the man trembled with physical weakness.
“Forgive me, O Kwannon the Merciful,” said Saion Zenji; “but verily it seems to me that if I have no food I die.”
“Please forgive me, O Kwannon the Merciful,” said Saion Zenji; “but honestly, it feels like if I don’t have any food, I will die.”
Slowly he rose, and painfully he pushed open the door of his hut. The snow had ceased; it[168] was clear and cold. White were the branches of the Lone Pine, and all white the Floating Bridge.
Slowly, he got up, and with difficulty, he opened the door of his hut. The snow had stopped; it[168] was clear and cold. The branches of the Lone Pine were all white, and the Floating Bridge was completely white too.
“Forgive me, O Kwannon the Merciful,” said Saion Zenji; “I know not the reason, but I am loath to depart and be with the Shades of Yomi. Save me this life, O Kwannon the Merciful.”
“Forgive me, O Kwannon the Merciful,” said Saion Zenji; “I don’t understand why, but I’m reluctant to leave and join the Shades of Yomi. Please save me in this life, O Kwannon the Merciful.”
Turning, he beheld a dappled hind lying on the snow, newly dead of the cold. He bowed his head. “Poor gentle creature,” he said, “never more shalt thou run in the hills, and nibble the grass and the sweet flowers.” And he stroked the hind’s soft flank, sorrowing.
Turning, he saw a spotted deer lying on the snow, freshly dead from the cold. He lowered his head. “Poor gentle creature,” he said, “you will never run in the hills again or nibble the grass and sweet flowers.” And he gently stroked the deer’s soft side, feeling sad.
“Poor deer, I would not eat thy flesh. Is it not forbidden by the Law of the Blessed One? Is it not forbidden by the word of Kwannon the Merciful?” Thus he mused. But even as he mused he seemed to hear a voice that spoke to him, and the voice said:
“Poor deer, I wouldn't eat your flesh. Isn't it forbidden by the Law of the Blessed One? Isn't it forbidden by the word of Kwannon the Merciful?” So he thought. But even as he thought, he felt like he heard a voice speaking to him, and the voice said:
“Alas, Saion Zenji, if thou die of hunger and cold, what shall become of my people, the poor folk of the valleys? Shall they not be comforted any more by the Sutras of the Tathagata? Break the law to keep the law, beloved, thou that countest the world well lost for a divine song.”
“Alas, Saion Zenji, if you die of hunger and cold, what will happen to my people, the poor folks of the valleys? Will they not find comfort anymore in the Sutras of the Tathagata? Break the law to uphold the law, my love, you who believe the world is well lost for a divine song.”
Then presently Saion Zenji took a knife, and cut him a piece of flesh from the side of the dappled hind. And he gathered fir cones and made a little fire and cooked the deer’s flesh in an iron pot. When it was ready he ate half of it. And his strength came to him again, and he opened his lips and sang praises to the Tathagata,[169] and the very embers of the dying fire leapt up in flame to hear him.
Then soon, Saion Zenji took a knife and sliced off a piece of meat from the side of the spotted deer. He collected fir cones, started a small fire, and cooked the deer meat in an iron pot. Once it was ready, he ate half of it. His strength returned, and he opened his mouth to sing praises to the Tathagata,[169] and the dying embers of the fire flickered in response to his voice.
“Howbeit I must bury the poor deer,” said Saion Zenji. So he went to the door of his hut. But look where he might no deer nor dappled hind did he see, nor yet the mark of one in the deep snow.
“However, I have to bury the poor deer,” said Saion Zenji. So he went to the door of his hut. But no matter where he looked, he didn't see any deer or spotted doe, nor any tracks in the deep snow.
“It is passing strange,” he said, and wondered.
“It’s really unusual,” he said, pondering.
As soon as might be, up came the poor folk from the valley to see how their hermit had fared through the snow and the stormy weather. “The gods send he be not dead of cold or hunger,” they said one to another. But they found him chanting in his hut, and he told them how he had eaten of the flesh of a dappled hind and was satisfied.
As soon as they could, the poor people from the valley came to check on how their hermit had managed through the snow and the stormy weather. “Let’s hope he’s not dead from the cold or hunger,” they said to each other. But they found him singing in his hut, and he told them how he had feasted on the meat of a spotted deer and was content.
“I cut but a hand’s breadth of the meat,” he said, “and half of it is yet in the iron pot.”
“I only cut off a small piece of the meat,” he said, “and half of it is still in the pot.”
But when they came to look in the pot, they found there no flesh of deer, but a piece of cedar wood gilded upon the one side. Marvelling greatly, they carried it to the shrine of Kwannon the Merciful, and when they had cleared away the deep snow, all of them went in to worship. There smiled the image of the sweet heavenly lady, golden among her golden flowers. In her right side there was a gash where the gilded wood was cut away. Then the poor folk from the valley reverently brought that which they had found in the hermit’s pot, and set it in the gash. And immediately the wound was healed and the smooth gold shone over the place. All the people fell on[170] their faces, but the hermit stood singing the high praise of Kwannon the Merciful.
But when they looked in the pot, they found no deer meat, just a piece of cedar wood that was gilded on one side. Surprised, they took it to the shrine of Kwannon the Merciful, and after clearing away the heavy snow, they all went in to worship. There smiled the image of the lovely heavenly lady, shining among her golden flowers. On her right side, there was a cut where the gilded wood had been taken away. Then the poor folks from the valley respectfully brought what they had found in the hermit’s pot and placed it in the cut. Immediately, the wound healed, and the smooth gold glowed over the spot. All the people fell on[170] their faces, while the hermit sang praises to Kwannon the Merciful.
The sun set in glory. The valley folk crept softly from the shrine and went down to their own homes. The cold moon and the stars shone upon the Lone Pine and the Floating Bridge and the sea. Through a rent in the shrine’s roof they illumined the face of Kwannon the Merciful, and made visible her manifold arms of love. Yet Saion Zenji, her servant, stood before her singing in an ecstasy, with tears upon his face:
The sun set beautifully. The people from the valley quietly left the shrine and returned to their homes. The cold moon and the stars shone on the Lone Pine, the Floating Bridge, and the sea. Through a gap in the shrine's roof, they lit up the face of Kwannon the Merciful, revealing her many loving arms. Yet Saion Zenji, her servant, stood before her, singing in ecstasy with tears on his face:
You have fed me with your own flesh—
Ultimate enigma!
Poor dead spotted deer, you came to me;
In the depths of my own heart, you spoke to me
To maintain while breaking, and breaking while maintaining your law— Ultimate mystery!
Kwannon, the Merciful Lady, please be with me,
Rescue me from the dangers of deception;
May I not fear the snow or the Lone Pine.
Riddle of riddles—
You have refused Nirvana, Help me to let go of the world, satisfied,
And sing the Holy Song.”
XXII
THE ESPOUSAL OF THE RAT’S
DAUGHTER
Mr. Nedzumi, the Rat, was an important personage in the hamlet where he lived—at least he was so in his own and his wife’s estimation. This was in part, of course, due to the long line of ancestors from whom he was descended, and to their intimate association with the gods of Good Fortune. For, be it remembered, his ancestry went back into a remote past, in fact as far as time itself; for had not one of his race been selected as the first animal in the cycle of the hours, precedence being even given him over the dragon, the tiger, and the horse? As to his intimacy with the gods, had not one of his forebears been the chosen companion of the great Daikoku, the most revered and the most beneficent of the gods of Good Fortune?
Mr. Nedzumi, the Rat, was a significant figure in the village where he lived—at least that’s how he and his wife saw it. This was partly due to the long line of ancestors he came from and their close ties with the gods of Good Fortune. Remember, his ancestry stretched back into a distant past, practically to the beginning of time itself; after all, hadn’t one of his ancestors been chosen as the first animal in the cycle of the hours, even ahead of the dragon, tiger, and horse? As for his connections to the gods, hadn’t one of his forebears been the selected companion of the great Daikoku, the most revered and generous of the gods of Good Fortune?
Mr. Rat was well-to-do in life. His home had for generations been established in a snug, warm and cosy bank, hard by one of the most fertile rice-fields on the country-side, where crops never failed, and where in spring he could nibble his fill of the[172] young green shoots, and in autumn gather into his storerooms supplies of the ripened grain sufficient for all his wants during the coming winter.
Mr. Rat was doing well in life. His home had been established for generations in a snug, warm, and cozy bank, right next to one of the most fertile rice fields in the area, where crops never failed. In spring, he could snack on the young green shoots, and in autumn, he would stock his storerooms with enough ripened grain to last through the winter.
For his needs were not great. Entertainment cost him but little, and, unlike his fellows, he had the smallest of families, in fact a family of one only.
For his needs weren't that many. Entertainment cost him very little, and unlike his peers, he had a tiny family—just one person.
But, as regards that one, quality more than compensated for quantity, for it consisted of a daughter, of a beauty unsurpassed in the whole province. He himself had been the object of envy in his married life, for he had had the good fortune to marry into a family of a very select piebald breed, which seldom condescended to mix its blood with the ordinary self-coloured tribe, and now his daughter had been born a peerless white, and had received the name of Yuki, owing to her resemblance to pure snow.
But in terms of that one, quality outweighed quantity, as she was a daughter of unmatched beauty in the entire province. He had been envied during his marriage because he had the luck to marry into a very exclusive mixed breed family, which rarely bothered to mix its blood with the ordinary solid-colored lineage. Now, his daughter had been born a flawless white and was named Yuki, due to her resemblance to pure snow.
It is little wonder, then, that as she grew up beautiful in form and feature, her father’s ambitions were fired, and that he aspired to marry her to the highest in the land.
It’s no surprise, then, that as she grew up beautiful in shape and appearance, her father’s ambitions were ignited, and he aimed to marry her off to the highest in the land.
As it happened, the hamlet where he lived was not very far removed from a celebrated temple, and Mr. Rat, having been brought up in the odour of sanctity, had all his life long been accustomed to make pilgrimages to the great shrine. There he had formed the acquaintance of an old priest, who was good enough to provide for him out of the temple offerings in return for gossip as to the doings of his village, which happened to be that in which the priest had been born and bred. To him the rat had often unburdened his mind, and the old[173] priest had come to see his friend’s self-importance and his little weaknesses, and had in vain impressed upon him the virtues of humility.
As it turned out, the small village where he lived was not far from a famous temple, and Mr. Rat, having grown up surrounded by the holy atmosphere, had always made trips to the great shrine. There, he had become friends with an old priest, who was kind enough to support him from the temple's offerings in exchange for updates on his village’s activities, which happened to be the priest's hometown. Mr. Rat often shared his thoughts with the priest, who recognized his friend's inflated sense of self and his minor flaws, and had unsuccessfully tried to teach him the importance of humility.
Now Mr. Rat could find no one amongst his village companions to inform him where to attain what had now become an insatiable desire, namely, a fine marriage for his daughter. So he turned to the temple custodian for advice, and one summer morn found him hammering on the gong which summoned his friend the priest.
Now Mr. Rat couldn't find anyone in his village to tell him where to fulfill his growing desire, which was to arrange a good marriage for his daughter. So he went to the temple custodian for advice, and one summer morning, he found him banging on the gong that called his friend the priest.
“Welcome, Mr. Rat; to what am I indebted for your visit?” said the old priest, for experience had shown him that his friend seldom came so far afield unless he had some request to make.
“Welcome, Mr. Rat; what do I owe this visit to?” said the old priest, for he had learned over time that his friend rarely traveled so far unless he had a favor to ask.
Thereupon Mr. Rat unburdened himself of all that was in his mind, of his aspiration, and of the difficulty he had in ascertaining in what manner he could obtain it.
Thereupon Mr. Rat expressed everything that was on his mind, including his goals and the struggle he faced in figuring out how to achieve them.
Nor did the priest immediately satisfy him, for he said the matter was a difficult one, and would require much consideration. However, on the third day the oracle gave answer as follows: “There is no doubt that apart from the gods there is no one so powerful, or who exercises so beneficent a rule over us, as His Majesty the Sun. Had I a daughter, and did I aspire to such heights for her as you do, I should make my suit to him, and I should take the opportunity of so doing when he comes down to our earth at sundown, for then it is that he decks himself in his most gorgeous apparel; moreover, he is more readily approached when his day’s work is done, and he is about to take his[174] well-earned rest. Were I you I would lose no time, but present myself in company with your honourable wife and daughter to him this very evening at the end of the great Cryptomeria Avenue at the hour when he especially honours it by flooding it with his beams.”
Nor did the priest satisfy him right away, since he said the matter was complicated and would need some thought. However, on the third day, the oracle responded as follows: “There’s no doubt that aside from the gods, no one is as powerful or rules over us so kindly as His Majesty the Sun. If I had a daughter and aimed for her to reach such heights as you do, I would ask for his favor and take the chance when he comes down to our earth at sundown, because that’s when he dresses in his most magnificent attire; also, he's easier to approach when his workday is finished, and he’s about to take his[174] well-deserved rest. If I were you, I wouldn’t wait but would go with your esteemed wife and daughter to meet him this evening at the end of the great Cryptomeria Avenue at the time he particularly honors it by flooding it with his rays.”
“A thousand thanks,” said Mr. Rat. “No time is to be lost if I am to get my folk together at the time and place you mention.”
“Thanks a ton,” said Mr. Rat. “I can’t waste any time if I’m going to gather my people at the time and place you mentioned.”
“Good fortune to you,” said the priest; “may I hail you the next time I see you as father-in-law to His Majesty the Sun.”
“Good luck to you,” said the priest; “may I greet you the next time I see you as father-in-law to His Majesty the Sun.”
At the appointed hour parents and daughter were to be seen in the avenue, robed in their finest clothes; and as the sun came earthwards and his rays illumined the gloom under the great pines, Mr. Rat, noway abashed, addressed His Majesty and at once informed him of his desire.
At the scheduled time, the parents and daughter were out in the avenue, dressed in their best clothes; and as the sun descended and its rays brightened the shadows under the towering pines, Mr. Rat, completely unbothered, spoke to His Majesty and immediately expressed his wishes.
His Majesty, evidently considering that one business personage addressing another should not waste time in beating about the bush, replied as follows: “I am extremely beholden to you for your kind intention of allowing me to wed your honourable and beautiful daughter, O Yuki San, but may I ask your reason for selecting me to be your honourable son-in-law?”
His Majesty, clearly thinking that one businessman should get straight to the point with another, responded with this: “I am very grateful for your generous offer to let me marry your esteemed and beautiful daughter, O Yuki San, but may I ask why you chose me to be your son-in-law?”
To this Mr. Rat replied, “We have determined to marry our daughter to whoever is the most powerful personage in the world, and that is why we desire to offer her to you in marriage.”
To this, Mr. Rat replied, “We have decided to marry our daughter to the most powerful person in the world, and that’s why we want to offer her to you in marriage.”
“Yes,” said His Majesty, “you are certainly not without reason in imagining me to be the[175] most august and powerful person in the world; but, unfortunately, it has been my misfortune to discover that there is one other even more powerful than myself, against whose plottings I have no power. It is to him that you should very certainly marry your daughter.”
“Yes,” said His Majesty, “you definitely have a reason to think of me as the[175] most respected and powerful person in the world; however, I've unfortunately realized that there is someone even more powerful than I am, whose schemes I can’t counter. It is to him that you should definitely marry your daughter.”
“And may we honourably ask you who that potentate may be?” said Mr. Rat.
“And may we respectfully ask you who that powerful person might be?” said Mr. Rat.
“Certainly,” rejoined the Sun. “It is the Cloud. Oftentimes when I have set myself to illumine the world he comes across my path and covers my face so that my subjects may not see me, and so long as he does this I am altogether in his power. If, therefore, it is the most powerful personage in the world whom you seek for your daughter, the honourable O Yuki San, you must bestow her on no one else than the Cloud.”
“Of course,” replied the Sun. “It’s the Cloud. Many times when I try to shine down on the world, he gets in my way and hides my face so that my subjects can’t see me, and as long as he does this, I’m completely at his mercy. So, if you’re looking for the most powerful being in the world for your daughter, the honorable O Yuki San, you must give her to no one other than the Cloud.”
It required little consideration for both father and mother to see the wisdom of the Sun’s advice, and upon his suggestion they determined to wait on the Cloud at the very earliest opportunity, and at an hour before he rose from his bed, which he usually made on the slopes of a mountain some leagues removed from their village. So they set out, and a long journey they had, so long that Mr. Rat decided that if he was to present his daughter when she was looking her best, the journey must not be hurried. Consequently, instead of arriving at early dawn, it was full afternoon when they neared the summit where the Cloud was apparently wrapped in slumber. But he roused himself as he saw the family approaching, and bade them welcome[176] in so urbane a manner that the Rat at once proceeded to lay his request before him.
It took very little thought for both the father and mother to recognize the wisdom of the Sun’s advice, and based on his suggestion, they decided to visit the Cloud at the earliest chance, arriving an hour before he usually got out of bed, which he typically made on the slopes of a mountain several miles from their village. So they set off, and it was a long journey—so long that Mr. Rat concluded that if he wanted to present his daughter when she looked her best, they shouldn’t rush. As a result, instead of arriving at dawn, it was well into the afternoon when they approached the peak where the Cloud seemed to be peacefully asleep. But he woke up as he noticed the family coming, and welcomed them in such a charming way that Mr. Rat immediately proceeded to share his request with him.[176]
To this the Cloud answered, “I am indeed honoured by your condescension in proposing that I should marry your beauteous daughter, O Yuki San. It is quite true, as His August Majesty the Sun says, that when I so desire I have the strength to stay him from exercising his power upon his subjects, and I should much esteem the privilege of wedding your daughter. But as you would single out for that honour the most powerful person in the world, you must seek out His Majesty the Wind, against whom I have no strength, for as soon as he competes with me for supremacy I must fain fly away to the ends of the earth.”
To this, the Cloud replied, “I’m truly honored by your kindness in suggesting that I marry your beautiful daughter, O Yuki San. It’s absolutely true, as His August Majesty the Sun says, that when I wish, I have the power to prevent him from using his authority over his subjects, and I would greatly value the opportunity to marry your daughter. However, if you wish to grant that honor to the most powerful person in the world, you need to seek out His Majesty the Wind, who I cannot compete with. As soon as he challenges me for dominance, I will have to flee to the far ends of the earth.”
“You surprise me,” said the Rat, “but I take your word for it. I would, therefore, ask you whether His Majesty the Wind will be this way shortly, and where I may best meet him.”
“You surprise me,” said the Rat, “but I’ll take your word for it. So, I’d like to ask you if His Majesty the Wind will be passing by here soon, and where I can best meet him.”
“I am afraid I cannot tell you at the moment when he is likely to be this way. He usually announces his coming by harrying some of my subjects who act as my outposts, but, as you see, they are now all resting quietly. His Majesty is at this moment, I believe, holding a court far out in the Eastern Seas. Were I you I would go down to the seashore and await his coming. He is often somewhat inclined to be short-tempered by the time he gets up into these mountainous parts, owing to the obstructions he has met with on his journey, and he will have had few of these vexatious annoyances during his ride over the sea.”
“I’m afraid I can’t tell you right now when he’ll be passing through. He usually announces his arrival by bothering some of my subjects who act as my scouts, but as you can see, they’re all resting peacefully at the moment. His Majesty is, I believe, holding a court far out in the Eastern Seas right now. If I were you, I’d head down to the seashore and wait for his arrival. He tends to get a bit short-tempered by the time he reaches these mountainous areas due to the obstacles he’s faced on his journey, and he probably hasn’t had many of those annoying issues while traveling over the sea.”
[177] Now, although from the slopes of the mountain the sea looked not very far distant, it was in reality a long way for a delicately-nurtured young lady such as Yuki, and every mile of the journey that she had to traverse increased her querulousness. Her father had often boasted of the journeys that he had taken down to the coast, free of cost, concealed in a truck-load of rice, and she would take no excuses that there was no railway to the point at which they were to await His Highness the Wind, although had there been it would never have done for a party engaged on such an embassy to ride in a railway truck. Nor was her humour improved by the time they had to wait in the very second-rate accommodation afforded by a fishing hamlet, as none of them were accustomed to a fish fare. But after many days there were signs that the great personage was arriving, and they watched with some trepidation his passage over the sea, although when, in due time, he neared the shore they could hardly credit the Cloud’s assurance as to his strength, for he seemed the personification of all that was gentle; and Madame Rat at once interposed the remark that you should never judge a person’s character by what you hear, and that the Cloud evidently owed the Wind a grudge.
[177] Although the sea appeared to be close from the mountain slopes, it was actually quite far for someone like Yuki, who was delicately raised, and every mile they had to travel made her more irritable. Her father often bragged about his free trips to the coast, hiding in a truck full of rice, and she wouldn't accept any excuses about the lack of a railway to the place where they were supposed to meet His Highness the Wind. Even if there had been a train, it wouldn't have been appropriate for a group on such a mission to travel in a freight car. Her mood didn't improve while they waited in the subpar accommodations of a fishing village, as none of them were used to a fish diet. But after several days, there were signs that the great figure was approaching, and they watched nervously as he crossed the sea. However, when he finally reached the shore, they could hardly believe the Cloud's claims about his power, as he appeared to embody gentleness. Madame Rat promptly remarked that you should never judge a person's character based on rumors and that the Cloud clearly held a grudge against the Wind.
So the Rat at once unburdened himself to the Wind as it came over the water towards him, making its face ripple with smiles. And the Wind itself was in the fairest good humour and addressed the Rat as follows: “Mr. Cloud is a flatterer, and knows full well that I have no power against him[178] when he really comes up against me in one of his thunderous moods. To call me the most powerful person in the world is nonsense. Where do you come from? Why, in that very village there is one stronger than me, namely, the high wall that fences in the house of your good neighbour. If your daughter must fain marry the strongest thing in the world, wed her to the wall. You will find him a very stalwart spouse. I wish you good day. I am sorry I cannot offer you a seat in my chariot, but I am not going in the direction of that wall to-day, else I should have had much pleasure in introducing your honourable self to my powerful antagonist.”
So the Rat immediately shared his thoughts with the Wind as it blew over the water toward him, its face breaking into smiles. The Wind was in a great mood and said to the Rat: “Mr. Cloud is just flattering you and knows perfectly well that I have no power against him when he really comes at me with one of his thunderous moods. To call me the most powerful being in the world is ridiculous. Where do you come from? In that very village, there’s something stronger than me—the high wall that surrounds the house of your good neighbor. If your daughter really wants to marry the strongest thing in the world, she should marry the wall. You’ll find it a very sturdy partner. Have a good day. I’m sorry I can’t offer you a ride in my chariot, but I’m not heading toward that wall today; otherwise, I would have enjoyed introducing you to my powerful rival.”[178]
By this time the party was getting much disheartened, and the stress of the journey and the chagrin of so many disappointments were beginning to tell on O Yuki San’s beauty. But Mr. Rat said there was nothing for it but to return home; he knew the wall in question very well, but had no idea it stood so high in the world’s estimation—he had always thought of it as somewhat of a dullard.
By this point, the group was feeling pretty discouraged, and the strain of the journey along with the frustration of so many setbacks was starting to show on O Yuki San’s beauty. But Mr. Rat said there was no choice but to head back home; he was very familiar with the wall in question, but had no idea it was held in such high regard by the world—he had always thought of it as kind of a bore.
So they trudged homewards, and it was weary work, for the Cloud had hidden the Sun, and the Wind had fretted the Cloud, who showed his ill-humour by discharging a surplusage of moisture he had in his pocket, and they approached their home wet through, bedraggled and worn out. As luck would have it, just as they gained the wall which the wind had singled out for its power, a heavier downpour than ever came on and they were glad to take shelter under the lee of the wall. Now[179] Mr. Wall had always been known for his inquisitive nature, which, it is said, arose from one side of his face never being able to see what was going on on the other; and so hearing his leeward side addressing Mr. Rat, and ascertaining that he had come from the sea, the windward side at once asked whether he had any tidings of that scoundrel the Wind, who was always coming and chafing his complexion.
So they trudged home, and it was hard work because the Cloud had hidden the Sun, and the Wind had irritated the Cloud, which showed its bad mood by releasing a lot of moisture it had stored up. They approached their home completely soaked, messy, and exhausted. Just as they reached the wall that the wind had targeted, a heavier downpour than ever started, and they were relieved to take shelter on the side of the wall away from the wind. Now[179] Mr. Wall had always been known for his curious nature, which, it was said, came from one side of his face never being able to see what was happening on the other side. So, hearing his sheltered side talking to Mr. Rat and finding out that he had come from the sea, the exposed side immediately asked if he had any news about that troublemaker the Wind, who was always coming and bothering his surface.
“Why,” said Mr. Rat, “we met him but recently, and he desired to be remembered to you, who, he said, was the strongest person in the world.”
“Why,” said Mr. Rat, “we just saw him recently, and he wanted me to say hi to you, saying you were the strongest person in the world.”
“I the strongest! It shows his ignorance. Why, only yesterday your nephew, the big brown rat, because he would not be at the trouble of going round, must needs gnaw a hole through me. The strongest thing in the world! Why, next time the wind comes this way he’ll rush through the hole and be telling your nephew that he’s the strongest person in the world.”
"I’m the strongest! It just proves how clueless he is. Just yesterday, your nephew, that big brown rat, instead of bothering to go around, had to gnaw a hole through me. The strongest thing in the world! Next time the wind blows this way, he'll rush through that hole and brag to your nephew that he’s the strongest person in the world."
At this moment the rain stopped, the clouds rolled by, and the sun shone out, and Mr. and Mrs. Rat went home congratulating themselves that they had not had to demean themselves by proposing their daughter in marriage to a neighbour with such a false character.
At that moment, the rain stopped, the clouds moved along, and the sun came out. Mr. and Mrs. Rat went home, feeling proud that they didn’t have to lower themselves by proposing their daughter’s hand in marriage to a neighbor with such a deceptive nature.
And a month afterwards O Yuki San expressed her determination to marry her cousin, and her parents were fain to give their consent, for had he not proved himself to be the most powerful person in the world?
And a month later, O Yuki San stated her intention to marry her cousin, and her parents reluctantly agreed, since he had proven to be the most powerful person in the world.
XXIII
THE LAND OF YOMI
From the glorious clouds of High Heaven, from the divine ether, the vital essence, and the great concourse of eternal deities, there issued forth the heavenly pair—Izanagi, His Augustness, the Lord of Invitation, and with him, Izanami, Her Augustness, the Lady of Invitation.
From the glorious clouds of High Heaven, from the divine ether, the vital essence, and the great gathering of eternal gods, there emerged the heavenly pair—Izanagi, His Augustness, the Lord of Invitation, and with him, Izanami, Her Augustness, the Lady of Invitation.
Together they stood upon the Floating Bridge of High Heaven, and they looked down to where the mists swirled in confusion beneath their feet. For to them had been given power and commandment to make, consolidate and give birth to the drifting lands. And to this end the august powers had granted them a heavenly jewelled spear. And the two deities, standing upon the Floating Bridge of Heaven, lowered the jewelled spear head-first into chaos, so that the mists were divided. And, as they waited, the brine dripped from the jewels upon the spear-head, and there was formed an island. This is the island of Onogoro.
Together they stood on the Floating Bridge of High Heaven, looking down at the swirling mists below their feet. They had been given the power and command to create, establish, and bring forth the drifting lands. To help them with this, the great powers had given them a jeweled spear from heaven. The two deities, standing on the Floating Bridge of Heaven, plunged the jeweled spear into the chaos, causing the mists to part. As they waited, brine dripped from the jewels on the spearhead, and an island formed. This is the island of Onogoro.
And His Augustness, the Lord of Invitation, took by the hand Her Augustness, the Lady of Invitation, his lovely Younger Sister, and together[181] they descended to the island that was created. And they made the islands of Japan; the land of Iyo, which is called Lovely Princess; the land of Toyo, which is called Luxuriant Sun Youth; the land of Sanuki, which is called Good Prince Boiled Rice; and Great Yamato, the Luxuriant Island of the Dragon Fly; and many more, of which to tell were weariness.
And His Majesty, the Lord of Invitation, took by the hand Her Majesty, the Lady of Invitation, his beautiful younger sister, and together[181] they went down to the island that was created. They formed the islands of Japan: the land of Iyo, known as Lovely Princess; the land of Toyo, called Luxuriant Sun Youth; the land of Sanuki, referred to as Good Prince Boiled Rice; and Great Yamato, the Luxuriant Island of the Dragon Fly; and many more, which would take too long to describe.
Furthermore, they gave birth to many myriads of deities to rule over the earth, and the air, and the deep sea; and for every season there were deities, and every place was sacred, for the deities were like the needles of the pine trees in number.
Furthermore, they gave rise to countless deities to oversee the earth, the sky, and the deep sea; there were deities for every season, and every place was sacred, as the deities were as numerous as the needles on pine trees.
Now, when the time came for the Fire God, Kagu-Tsuchi, to be born, his mother, the Lady Izanami, was burned, and suffered a change; and she laid herself upon the ground. Then Izanagi, the Prince who Invites, asked, “What is it that has come to thee, my lovely Younger Sister?”
Now, when it was time for the Fire God, Kagu-Tsuchi, to be born, his mother, the Lady Izanami, was burned and went through a transformation; she lay down on the ground. Then Izanagi, the Prince who Invites, asked, “What has happened to you, my beautiful Younger Sister?”
And she answered, weeping, “The time of my departure draws near ... I go to the land of Yomi.”
And she answered, crying, “My time to leave is close ... I'm going to the land of Yomi.”
And His Augustness Izanagi wept aloud, dropping his tears upon her feet and upon her pillow. And all his tears fell down and became deities. Nevertheless, the Lady Izanami departed.
And His Majesty Izanagi cried out, letting his tears fall on her feet and her pillow. All his tears dropped down and turned into gods. Still, Lady Izanami left.
Then His Augustness, the Prince who Invites, was wroth, and lifted his face to High Heaven, and cried, “O Thine Augustness, my lovely Younger Sister, that I should have given thee in exchange for this single child!”
Then His Augustness, the Prince who Invites, was angry, looked up to the sky, and shouted, “O Your Augustness, my beautiful Younger Sister, why did I give you up for this one child!”
And, drawing the ten-grasp sword that was[182] girded upon him, he slew the Fire God, his child; and binding up his long hair, he followed the Lady Izanami to the entrance of Yomi, the world of the dead. And she, the Princess who Invites, appearing as lovely as she was when alive, came forth to greet him. And she lifted up the curtain of the Palace of Hades that they might speak together.
And, taking up the ten-grasp sword he had[182] strapped to him, he killed the Fire God, his own child; and tying back his long hair, he followed the Lady Izanami to the entrance of Yomi, the realm of the dead. She, the Princess who Invites, looking as beautiful as she did in life, came out to greet him. She raised the curtain of the Palace of Hades so they could talk together.
And the Lord Izanagi said, “I weary for thee, my lovely Younger Sister, and the lands that thou and I created together are not finished making. Therefore come back.”
And Lord Izanagi said, “I miss you, my beautiful Younger Sister, and the lands that we created together are still incomplete. So please, come back.”
Then the Lady made answer, saying, “My sweet lord, and my spouse, it is very lamentable that thou camest not sooner unto me, for I have eaten of the baked meats of Yomi. Nevertheless, as thou hast dearly honoured me in thy coming here, Thine Augustness, my lovely Elder Brother, if it may be, I will return with thee. I go to lay my desire before the Gods of Yomi. Wait thou here until I come again, and, if thou love me, seek not to look upon me till the time.” And so she spoke and left him.
Then the Lady replied, saying, “My sweet lord and my spouse, it’s really unfortunate that you didn’t come to me sooner, because I’ve eaten the baked goods from Yomi. However, since you’ve truly honored me by coming here, my dear Elder Brother, if it’s possible, I will go back with you. I’m going to lay my wishes before the Gods of Yomi. Please wait here until I return, and if you love me, don’t try to look at me until then.” And with that, she spoke and left him.
Izanagi sat upon a stone at the entrance of the Palace of Hades until the sun set, and he was weary of that valley of gloom. And because she tarried long, he arose and plucked a comb from the left tress of his hair, and broke off a tooth from one end of the comb, and lighting it to be a torch, he drew back the curtain of the Palace of Yomi. But he saw his beloved lying in corruption, and round about her were the eight deities of Thunder. They are the Fire Thunder, and the[183] Black Thunder, and the Cleaving Thunder, and the Earth Thunder, and the Roaring Thunder, and the Couchant Thunder, and the Young Thunder. And by her terrible head was the Great Thunder.
Izanagi sat on a stone at the entrance of the Palace of Hades until sunset, feeling exhausted by the dark valley. When she delayed for too long, he stood up, took a comb from the left side of his hair, broke off a tooth from one end of it, and lit it to be a torch. He then pulled back the curtain of the Palace of Yomi. But he found his beloved lying in decay, surrounded by the eight Thunder deities. They were the Fire Thunder, the Black Thunder, the Cleaving Thunder, the Earth Thunder, the Roaring Thunder, the Couchant Thunder, and the Young Thunder. By her lifeless head was the Great Thunder.
And Izanagi, being overawed, turned to flee away, but Izanami arose and cried, “Thou hast put me to shame, for thou hast seen my defilement. Now I will see thine also.”
And Izanagi, feeling overwhelmed, turned to run away, but Izanami stood up and shouted, “You’ve shamed me by seeing my impurity. Now I will see yours too.”
And she called to her the Hideous Females of Yomi, and bade them take and slay His Augustness, the Lord who Invites. But he ran for his life, in the gloom stumbling upon the rocks of the valley of Yomi. And tearing the vine wreath from his long hair he flung it behind him, and it fell to the ground and became many bunches of grapes, which the Hideous Females stayed to devour. And he fled on. But the Females of Yomi still pursued him; so then he took a multitudinous and close-toothed comb from the right tresses of his long hair, and cast it behind him. When it touched the ground it became a groove of bamboo shoots, and again the females stayed to devour; and Izanagi fled on, panting.
And she called upon the Hideous Women of Yomi and told them to catch and kill His Augustness, the Lord Who Invites. But he ran for his life, stumbling over the rocks in the dark valley of Yomi. He ripped the vine wreath from his long hair and threw it behind him, and it landed on the ground and turned into many bunches of grapes, which the Hideous Women stopped to eat. He kept running. But the Women of Yomi still chased him; then he took a densely toothed comb from the right side of his long hair and threw it behind him. When it hit the ground, it turned into a grove of bamboo shoots, and once again the women stopped to eat; and Izanagi continued to flee, panting.
But, in her wrath and despair, his Younger Sister sent after him the Eight Thunders, together with a thousand and five hundred warriors of Hades; yet he, the Prince of Invitation, drew the ten-grasp sword that was augustly girded upon him, and brandishing it behind him gained at last the base of the Even Pass of Hades, the black mouth of Yomi. And he plucked there three[184] peaches that grew upon a tree, and smote his enemies that they all fled back; and the peaches were called Their Augustnesses, Great Divine Fruit.
But, in her anger and despair, his Younger Sister sent the Eight Thunders after him, along with fifteen hundred warriors from Hades. Yet he, the Prince of Invitation, drew the magnificent ten-grasp sword strapped to him, and swinging it behind him, finally reached the base of the Even Pass of Hades, the dark entrance to Yomi. There, he picked three peaches from a tree and struck his enemies, causing them all to flee. The peaches were known as Their Augustnesses, Great Divine Fruit.
Then, last of all, his Younger Sister, the Princess who Invites, herself came out to pursue. So Izanagi took a rock which could not have been lifted by a thousand men, and placed it between them in the Even Pass of Hades. And standing behind the rock, he pronounced a leave-taking and words of separation. But, from the farther side of the rock, Izanami called to him, “My lovely Elder Brother, Thine Augustness, of small avail shall be thy making of lands, and thy creating of deities, for I, with my powers, shall strangle every day a thousand of thy people.”
Then, finally, his Younger Sister, the Princess who Invites, came out to chase after him. So Izanagi picked up a rock that a thousand men couldn't lift and placed it between them in the Even Pass of Hades. Standing behind the rock, he said his goodbyes and words of separation. But from the other side of the rock, Izanami called out to him, “My dear Older Brother, Thine Augustness, your efforts to create lands and deities will be of little use, because I will use my powers to strangle a thousand of your people every day.”
So she cried, taunting him.
So she cried, mocking him.
But he answered her, “My lovely Younger Sister, Thine Augustness, if thou dost so, I shall cause, in one day, fifteen hundred to be born. Farewell.”
But he answered her, “My lovely younger sister, your highness, if you do that, I will make sure that fifteen hundred are born in a single day. Goodbye.”
So Her Augustness, the Lady who Invites, is called the Queen of the Dead.
So Her Augustness, the Lady who Invites, is known as the Queen of the Dead.
But the great lord, His Highness, the Prince who Invites, departed, crying, “Horror! Horror! Horror! I have come to a hideous and polluted land.” And he lay still by the river-side, until such time as he should recover strength to perform purification.
But the great lord, His Highness, the Prince who Invites, left, shouting, “Horror! Horror! Horror! I have arrived in a terrible and contaminated land.” And he lay still by the riverbank until he regained enough strength to purify himself.
XXIV
THE SPRING LOVER AND THE
AUTUMN LOVER
This is a story of the youth of Yamato, when the gods still walked upon the Land of the Reed Plains and took pleasure in the fresh and waving rice-ears of the country-side.
This is a story about the youth of Yamato, when the gods still roamed the Land of the Reed Plains and enjoyed the fresh, swaying rice ears of the countryside.
There was a lady having in her something of earth and something of heaven. She was a king’s daughter. She was augustly radiant and renowned. She was called the Dear Delight of the World, the Greatly Desired, the Fairest of the Fair. She was slender and strong, at once mysterious and gay, fickle yet faithful, gentle yet hard to please. The gods loved her, but men worshipped her.
There was a woman who had a bit of the earth and a bit of the sky in her. She was a princess. She was magnificently radiant and famous. People called her the Beloved Joy of the World, the Highly Sought After, the Most Beautiful of the Beautiful. She was slender and strong, both mysterious and cheerful, unpredictable yet loyal, gentle yet difficult to satisfy. The gods adored her, but men idolized her.
The coming of the Dear Delight was on this wise. Prince Ama Boko had a red jewel of one of his enemies. The jewel was a peace-offering. Prince Ama Boko set it in a casket upon a stand. He said, “This is a jewel of price.” Then the jewel was transformed into an exceeding fair lady. Her name was the Lady of the Red Jewel, and Prince Ama Boko took her to wife. There was[186] born to them one only daughter, who was the Greatly Desired, the Fairest of the Fair.
The arrival of the Dear Delight happened like this. Prince Ama Boko had a red jewel from one of his enemies. The jewel was a peace offering. Prince Ama Boko placed it in a box on a stand. He said, “This is a valuable jewel.” Then, the jewel turned into an incredibly beautiful woman. Her name was the Lady of the Red Jewel, and Prince Ama Boko married her. They had only one daughter, who was the Greatly Desired, the Fairest of the Fair.
It is true that eighty men of name came to seek her hand. Princes they were, and warriors, and deities. They came from near and they came from far. Across the Sea Path they came in great ships, white sails or creaking oars, with brave and lusty sailors. Through the forests dark and dangerous they made their way to the Princess, the Greatly Desired; or lightly, lightly they descended by way of the Floating Bridge in garments of glamour and silver-shod. They brought their gifts with them—gold, fair jewels upon a string, light garments of feathers, singing birds, sweet things to eat, silk cocoons, oranges in a basket. They brought minstrels and singers and dancers and tellers of tales to entertain the Princess, the Greatly Desired.
It’s true that eighty distinguished men came to ask for her hand. They were princes, warriors, and deities. They traveled from near and far. They crossed the Sea Path in great ships, with white sails or creaking oars, accompanied by brave and hearty sailors. They made their way through dark and dangerous forests to reach the Princess, the Greatly Desired; or they gracefully descended via the Floating Bridge in glamorous outfits and silver shoes. They brought gifts with them—gold, beautiful jewels on a string, light feathered garments, singing birds, sweet treats, silk cocoons, and oranges in a basket. They also brought musicians, singers, dancers, and storytellers to entertain the Princess, the Greatly Desired.
As for the Princess, she sat still in her white bower with her maidens about her. Passing rich was her robe, and ever and anon her maidens spread it afresh over the mats, set out her deep sleeves, or combed her long hair with a golden comb.
As for the Princess, she sat quietly in her white bower with her ladies around her. Her robe was very luxurious, and from time to time her ladies would smooth it out over the mats, arrange her wide sleeves, or brush her long hair with a golden comb.
Round about the bower was a gallery of white wood, and here the suitors came and knelt in the presence of their liege lady.
Around the bower was a gallery made of white wood, and here the suitors gathered and knelt before their lady.
Many and many a time the carp leapt in the garden fish-pond. Many and many a time a scarlet pomegranate flower fluttered and dropped from the tree. Many and many a time the lady shook her head and a lover went his way, sad and sorry.
Many times the carp jumped in the garden pond. Many times a bright red pomegranate flower fluttered and fell from the tree. Many times the lady shook her head, and a lover walked away, feeling sad and sorry.
Now it happened that the God of Autumn went to try his fortune with the Princess. He[187] was a brave young man indeed. Ardent were his eyes; the colour flamed in his dark cheek. He was girded with a sword that ten men could not lift. The chrysanthemums of autumn burned upon his coat in cunning broidery. He came and bent his proud head to the very ground before the Princess, then raised it and looked her full in the eyes. She opened her sweet red lips—waited—said nothing—but shook her head.
Now it happened that the God of Autumn decided to try his luck with the Princess. He[187] was indeed a brave young man. His eyes were intense, and color flashed in his dark cheeks. He wore a sword that ten men couldn’t even lift. The autumn chrysanthemums were intricately embroidered on his coat. He approached and bowed his proud head all the way to the ground before the Princess, then raised it and looked her straight in the eyes. She opened her sweet red lips—paused—said nothing—but shook her head.
So the God of Autumn went forth from her presence, blinded with his bitter tears.
So the God of Autumn left her side, his eyes filled with bitter tears.
He found his younger brother, the God of Spring.
He found his younger brother, the Spring God.
“How fares it with you, my brother?” said the God of Spring.
“How are you doing, my brother?” said the God of Spring.
“Ill, ill indeed, for she will not have me. She is the proud lady. Mine is the broken heart.”
“I'm really hurt because she doesn't want me. She's so proud. I'm the one with a broken heart.”
“Ah, my brother!” said the God of Spring.
“Ah, my brother!” said the Spring God.
“You’d best come home with me, for all is over with us,” said the God of Autumn.
“You should come home with me because it's all over between us,” said the God of Autumn.
But the God of Spring said, “I stay here.”
But the God of Spring said, “I’m staying here.”
“What,” cried his brother, “is it likely, then, that she will take you if she’ll have none of me? Will she love the smooth cheeks of a child and flout the man full grown? Will you go to her, brother? She’ll laugh at you for your pains.”
“What,” shouted his brother, “do you really think she’ll want you if she doesn’t want me? Will she be into the smooth face of a kid and ignore a grown man? Are you really going to her, brother? She’ll just laugh at you for trying.”
“Still I will go,” said the God of Spring.
“Still I will go,” said the Spring God.
“A wager! A wager!” the God of Autumn cried. “I’ll give you a cask of saké if you win her—saké for the merry feast of your wedding. If you lose her, the saké will be for me. I’ll drown my grief in it.”
“A bet! A bet!” the God of Autumn shouted. “I’ll give you a barrel of saké if you win her—saké for the joyful celebration of your wedding. If you lose her, the saké will be for me. I’ll drink away my sorrow with it.”
[188] “Well, brother,” said the God of Spring, “I take the wager. You’ll have your saké like enough indeed.”
[188] “Well, brother,” said the God of Spring, “I’ll take the bet. You’ll definitely get your saké.”
“And so I think,” said the God of Autumn, and went his ways.
“And so I think,” said the God of Autumn, and went on his way.
Then the young God of Spring went to his mother, who loved him.
Then the young God of Spring went to his mom, who loved him.
“Do you love me, my mother?” he said.
“Do you love me, Mom?” he asked.
She answered, “More than a hundred existences.”
She replied, “More than a hundred lives.”
“Mother,” he said, “get me for my wife the Princess, the Fairest of the Fair. She is called the Greatly Desired; greatly, oh, greatly, do I desire her.”
“Mom,” he said, “get me the Princess, the Fairest of the Fair, for my wife. She’s called the Greatly Desired; I really, oh really, want her.”
“You love her, my son?” said his mother.
“You love her, my son?” his mother asked.
“More than a hundred existences,” he said.
“More than a hundred lives,” he said.
“Then lie down, my son, my best beloved, lie down and sleep, and I will work for you.”
“Then lie down, my son, my dear one, lie down and sleep, and I will take care of everything for you.”
So she spread a couch for him, and when he was asleep she looked on him.
So she set up a couch for him, and when he was asleep, she watched him.
“Your face,” she said, “is the sweetest thing in the world.”
“Your face,” she said, “is the most beautiful thing in the world.”
There was no sleep for her the live-long night, but she went swiftly to a place she knew of, where the wistaria drooped over a still pool. She plucked her sprays and tendrils and brought home as much as she could carry. The wistaria was white and purple, and you must know it was not yet in flower, but hidden in the unopened bud. From it she wove magically a robe. She fashioned sandals also, and a bow and arrows.
There was no sleep for her all night long, but she quickly went to a place she knew, where the wisteria hung over a calm pool. She picked the sprays and tendrils and brought home as much as she could carry. The wisteria was white and purple, and you should know it wasn't in bloom yet, but hidden in the unopened bud. From it, she magically wove a dress. She also made sandals, a bow, and arrows.
In the morning she waked the God of Spring.
In the morning, she woke the God of Spring.
[189] “Come, my son,” she said, “let me put this robe on you.”
[189] “Come here, my son,” she said, “let me put this robe on you.”
The God of Spring rubbed his eyes. “A sober suit for courting,” he said. But he did as his mother bade him. And he bound the sandals on his feet, and slung the bow and the arrows in their quiver on his back.
The God of Spring rubbed his eyes. “A serious outfit for dating,” he said. But he did as his mother asked him. He tied on the sandals, and slung the bow and arrows in their quiver on his back.
“Will all be well, my mother?” he said.
“Will everything be okay, Mom?” he said.
“All will be well, beloved,” she answered him.
“All will be okay, my dear,” she replied to him.
So the God of Spring came before the Fairest of the Fair. And one of her maidens laughed and said:
So the God of Spring came in front of the Most Beautiful. And one of her maidens laughed and said:
“See, mistress, there comes to woo you to-day only a little plain boy, all in sober grey.”
“Look, my lady, today a simple boy comes to court you, dressed entirely in dull grey.”
But the Fairest of the Fair lifted up her eyes and looked upon the God of Spring. And in the same moment the wistaria with which he was clothed burst into flower. He was sweet-scented, white and purple from head to heel.
But the Fairest of the Fair looked up and gazed at the God of Spring. In that instant, the wisteria he wore bloomed. He was fragrant, dressed in white and purple from head to toe.
The Princess rose from the white mats.
The princess got up from the white mats.
“Lord,” she said, “I am yours if you will have me.”
“Lord,” she said, “I belong to you if you want me.”
Hand in hand they went together to the mother of the God of Spring.
Hand in hand, they walked together to the mother of the God of Spring.
“Ah, my mother,” he said, “what shall I do now? My brother the God of Autumn is angry with me. He will not give me the saké I have won from him in a wager. Great is his rage. He will seek to take our lives.”
“Ah, my mother,” he said, “what should I do now? My brother, the God of Autumn, is upset with me. He refuses to give me the saké that I won from him in a bet. His anger is intense. He will try to take our lives.”
“Be still, beloved,” said his mother, “and fear not.”
“Be calm, my dear,” said his mother, “and don’t be afraid.”
[190] She took a cane of hollow bamboo, and in the hollow she put salt and stones; and when she had wrapped the cane round with leaves, she hung it in the smoke of the fire. She said:
[190] She grabbed a hollow bamboo cane, filled it with salt and stones, then wrapped it in leaves and hung it in the smoke from the fire. She said:
“The green leaves fade and die. So you must do, my eldest born, the God of Autumn. The stone sinks in the sea, so must you sink. You must sink, you must fail, like the ebb tide.”
“The green leaves fade and die. So you must do, my oldest child, the God of Autumn. The stone sinks in the sea, so you must sink. You must sink, you must fail, like the ebb tide.”
Now the tale is told, and all the world knows why Spring is fresh and merry and young, and Autumn the saddest thing that is.
Now the story is shared, and everyone knows why Spring is lively, joyful, and youthful, while Autumn is the saddest thing there is.
XXV
THE STRANGE STORY OF THE
GOLDEN COMB
In ancient days two samurai dwelt in Sendai of the North. They were friends and brothers in arms.
In ancient times, two samurai lived in Sendai in the North. They were friends and brothers in arms.
Hasunuma one was named, and the other Saito. Now it happened that a daughter was born to the house of Hasunuma, and upon the selfsame day, and in the selfsame hour, there was born to the house of Saito a son. The boy child they called Konojo, and the girl they called Aiko, which means the Child of Love.
Hasunuma had a daughter, and at the same time, Saito had a son. They named the boy Konojo and the girl Aiko, which means the Child of Love.
Or ever a year had passed over their innocent heads the children were betrothed to one another. And as a token the wife of Saito gave a golden comb to the wife of Hasunuma, saying: “For the child’s hair when she shall be old enough.” Aiko’s mother wrapped the comb in a handkerchief, and laid it away in her chest. It was of gold lacquer, very fine work, adorned with golden dragon-flies.
Before a year had gone by, the children were engaged to each other. As a sign, Saito's wife gave a golden comb to Hasunuma's wife, saying, “For the child's hair when she is old enough.” Aiko's mother wrapped the comb in a handkerchief and put it away in her chest. It was made of gold lacquer, beautifully crafted, and decorated with golden dragonflies.
This was very well; but before long misfortune came upon Saito and his house, for, by sad mischance, he aroused the ire of his feudal lord, and he was[192] fain to fly from Sendai by night, and his wife was with him, and the child. No man knew where they went, or had any news of them, nor of how they fared, and for long, long years Hasunuma heard not one word of them.
This was great; however, misfortune soon struck Saito and his family because, unfortunately, he angered his feudal lord. He had to escape from Sendai at night, with his wife and child by his side. No one knew where they went or had any updates about them, and for many years, Hasunuma heard nothing about them.
The child Aiko grew to be the loveliest lady in Sendai. She had longer hair than any maiden in the city, and she was the most graceful dancer ever seen. She moved as a wave of the sea, or a cloud of the sky, or the wild bamboo grass in the wind. She had a sister eleven moons younger than she, who was called Aiyamé, or the Water Iris; and she was the second loveliest lady in Sendai. Aiko was white, but Aiyamé was brown, quick, and light, and laughing. When they went abroad in the streets of Sendai, folk said, “There go the moon and the south wind.”
The child Aiko grew up to be the most beautiful woman in Sendai. She had longer hair than any other girl in the city, and she was the most graceful dancer anyone had ever seen. She moved like a wave in the sea, a cloud in the sky, or the wild bamboo swaying in the wind. She had a sister, Aiyamé, who was eleven months younger and known as the Water Iris; she was the second most beautiful woman in Sendai. Aiko was fair-skinned, while Aiyamé was tan, quick, lively, and always laughing. When they walked the streets of Sendai, people would say, “There go the moon and the south wind.”
Upon an idle summer day when all the air was languid, and the cicala sang ceaselessly as he swung on the pomegranate bough, the maidens rested on the cool white mats of their lady mother’s bower. Their dark locks were loose, and their slender feet were bare. They had between them an ancient chest of red lacquer, a Bride Box of their lady mother’s, and in the chest they searched and rummaged for treasure.
Upon a lazy summer day when the air was still, and the cicadas sang continuously as they hung on the pomegranate branches, the maidens relaxed on the cool white mats of their mother’s bower. Their dark hair was loose, and their slender feet were bare. They had an old red lacquer chest, a Bride Box belonging to their mother, and they searched through it, rummaging for treasure.
“See, sister,” said Aiyamé, “here are scarlet thongs, the very thing for my sandals ... and what is this? A crystal rosary, I declare! How beautiful!”
“Look, sister,” said Aiyamé, “here are red thongs, just what I need for my sandals ... and what’s this? A crystal rosary, I can’t believe it! How gorgeous!”
Aiko said, “My mother, I pray you give me this length of violet silk, it will make me very fine[193] undersleeves to my new grey gown; and, mother, let me have the crimson for a petticoat; and surely, mother, you do not need this little bit of brocade?”
Aiko said, “Mom, please give me this piece of violet silk; it will make beautiful undersleeves for my new grey gown. And, Mom, can I have the crimson for a petticoat? You really don’t need this small piece of brocade, do you?”[193]
“And what an obi,” cried Aiyamé, as she dragged it from the chest, “grass green and silver!” Springing lightly up, she wound the length about her slender body. “Now behold me for the finest lady in all Sendai. Very envious shall be the daughter of the rich Hachiman, when she sees this wonder obi; but I shall be calm and careless, and say, looking down thus humbly, ‘Your pardon, noble lady, that I wear this foolish trifling obi, unmeet for your great presence!’ Mother, mother, give me the obi.”
“And what an obi!” Aiyamé exclaimed as she pulled it from the chest. “It's grass green and silver!” She jumped up, wrapping the long piece around her slim body. “Now look at me, the finest lady in all of Sendai. The daughter of the wealthy Hachiman will be very jealous when she sees this amazing obi; but I’ll stay calm and carefree, and say, looking down humbly, ‘I hope you don’t mind, noble lady, that I’m wearing this silly little obi, not worthy of your greatness!' Mother, mother, give me the obi.”
“Arah! Arah! Little pirates!” said the mother, and smiled.
“Arah! Arah! Little pirates!” the mother said with a smile.
Aiko thrust her hand to the bottom of the chest. “Here is something hard,” she murmured, “a little casket wrapped in a silken handkerchief. How it smells of orris and ancient spices!—now what may it be?” So saying, she unwound the kerchief and opened the casket. “A golden comb!” she said, and laid it on her knee.
Aiko pushed her hand to the bottom of the chest. “Here’s something hard,” she whispered, “a small box wrapped in a silky handkerchief. It smells of orris and old spices! What could it be?” As she said this, she unwrapped the handkerchief and opened the box. “A golden comb!” she exclaimed, placing it on her knee.
“Give it here, child,” cried the mother quickly; “it is not for your eyes.”
“Hand it over, kid,” the mother said quickly; “it's not for you to see.”
But the maiden sat quite still, her eyes upon the golden comb. It was of gold lacquer, very fine work, adorned with golden dragon-flies.
But the girl sat completely still, her eyes on the golden comb. It was made of gold lacquer, very finely crafted, decorated with golden dragonflies.
For a time the maiden said not a word, nor did her mother, though she was troubled; and even the light Lady of the South Wind seemed stricken into[194] silence, and drew the scarlet sandal thongs through and through her fingers.
For a while, the girl didn’t say anything, and neither did her mother, even though she was worried; and even the gentle Lady of the South Wind appeared speechless, running the red sandal straps through her fingers again and again.[194]
“Mother, what of this golden comb?” said Aiko at last.
“Mom, what about this golden comb?” Aiko finally asked.
“My sweet, it is the love-token between you and Konojo, the son of Saito, for you two were betrothed in your cradles. But now it is full fifteen years since Saito went from Sendai in the night, he and all his house, and left no trace behind.”
“My dear, this is the love token between you and Konojo, the son of Saito, because you two were promised to each other since you were babies. But now it's been fifteen whole years since Saito left Sendai in the night, along with his entire family, and left no sign of where he went.”
“Is my love dead?” said Aiko.
“Is my love gone?” said Aiko.
“Nay, that I know not—but he will never come; so, I beseech you, think no more of him, my pretty bird. There, get you your fan, and dance for me and for your sister.”
“Nah, I don’t know about that—but he’s never coming; so, please, don’t think about him anymore, my pretty bird. There, grab your fan, and dance for me and your sister.”
Aiko first set the golden comb in her hair. Then she flung open her fan to dance. She moved like a wave of the sea, or a cloud of the sky, or the wild bamboo grass in the wind. She had not danced long before she dropped the fan, with a long cry, and she herself fell her length upon the ground. From that hour she was in a piteous way, and lay in her bed sighing, like a maid lovelorn and forsaken. She could not eat nor sleep; she had no pleasure in life. The sunrise and the sound of rain at night were nothing to her any more. Not her father, nor her mother, nor her sister, the Lady of the South Wind, were able to give her any ease.
Aiko first placed the golden comb in her hair. Then she opened her fan and began to dance. She moved like a wave in the ocean, a cloud in the sky, or the wild bamboo bending in the wind. She hadn't danced for long before she dropped the fan with a long cry and collapsed onto the ground. From that moment on, she was in a pitiful state, lying in bed and sighing like a heartbroken girl. She couldn't eat or sleep; she found no joy in life. The sunrise and the sound of rain at night meant nothing to her anymore. Neither her father, nor her mother, nor her sister, the Lady of the South Wind, could bring her any comfort.
Presently she turned her face to the wall. “It is more than I can understand,” she said, and so died.
Presently she turned her face to the wall. “I can't understand this,” she said, and then she died.
When they had prepared the poor young maid[195] for her grave, her mother came, crying, to look at her for the last time. And she set the golden comb in the maid’s hair, saying:
When they had gotten the poor young maid[195] ready for her grave, her mother came, crying, to see her one last time. She placed the golden comb in the maid’s hair, saying:
“My own dear little child, I pray that in other lives you may know happiness. Therefore take your golden token with you; you will have need of it when you meet the wraith of your lover.” For she believed that Konojo was dead.
“My beloved child, I hope that in other lives you find happiness. So take your golden token with you; you'll need it when you encounter the spirit of your lover.” For she believed that Konojo was dead.
But, alas, for Karma that is so pitiless, one short moon had the maid been in her grave when the brave young man, her betrothed, came to claim her at her father’s house.
But, sadly for Karma, who is so unforgiving, the maid had only been in her grave for a brief month when the brave young man, her fiancé, came to claim her at her father's house.
“Alas and alack, Konojo, the son of Saito, alas, my brave young man, too late you have come! Your joy is turned to mourning, for your bride lies under the green grass, and her sister goes weeping in the moonlight to pour the water of the dead.” Thus spoke Hasunuma the samurai.
“Unfortunately, Konojo, the son of Saito, it’s too late, my brave young man! Your joy has turned to sorrow, for your bride is beneath the green grass, and her sister wanders weeping in the moonlight to pour water on the grave.” Thus spoke Hasunuma the samurai.
“Lord,” said the brave young man, “there are three ways left, the sword, the strong girdle, and the river. These are the short roads to Yomi. Farewell.”
“Lord,” said the brave young man, “there are three ways left: the sword, the strong belt, and the river. These are the quick paths to Yomi. Goodbye.”
But Hasunuma held the young man by the arm. “Nay, then, thou son of Saito,” he said, “but hear the fourth way, which is far better. The road to Yomi is short, but it is very dark; moreover, from the confines of that country few return. Therefore stay with me, Konojo, and comfort me in my old age, for I have no sons.”
But Hasunuma grabbed the young man's arm. “Not so, son of Saito,” he said, “but listen to the fourth way, which is much better. The path to Yomi is short, but it's very dark; besides, few come back from that place. So stay with me, Konojo, and keep me company in my old age, since I have no sons.”
So Konojo entered the household of Hasunuma the samurai, and dwelt in the garden house by the gate.
So Konojo entered the home of Hasunuma the samurai and lived in the garden house by the gate.
[196] Now in the third month Hasunuma and his wife and the daughter that was left them arose early and dressed them in garments of ceremony, and presently were borne away in kago, for to the temple they were bound, and to their ancestral tombs, where they offered prayers and incense the live-long day.
[196] Now in the third month, Hasunuma, his wife, and their remaining daughter woke up early and got dressed in ceremonial clothing. Soon, they were carried away in a kago, heading to the temple and their family graves, where they spent the entire day offering prayers and incense.
It was bright starlight when they returned, and cold the night was, still and frosty. Konojo stood and waited at the garden gate. He waited for their home-coming, as was meet. He drew his cloak about him and gave ear to the noises of the evening. He heard the sound of the blind man’s whistle, and the blind man’s staff upon the stones. Far off he heard a child laugh twice; then he heard men singing in chorus, as men who sing to cheer themselves in their labour, and in the pauses of song he heard the creak, creak of swinging kago that the men bore upon their shoulders, and he said, “They come.”
It was bright with starlight when they returned, and the night was cold, still, and frosty. Konojo stood and waited at the garden gate. He waited for their homecoming, as was appropriate. He pulled his cloak around him and listened to the sounds of the evening. He heard the blind man’s whistle and the sound of the blind man’s staff on the stones. In the distance, he heard a child laugh twice; then he heard men singing in chorus, like men who sing to lift their spirits while they work, and in the breaks between songs, he heard the creak, creak of swinging kago that the men carried on their shoulders, and he said, “They’re coming.”
Her plum tree is next to the eaves; It's full of flowers.
The dew is resting in the middle of the flowers,
So those are the sparrows' drinking cups.
How do you get to your partner's house?
Even on the wings of the night breeze.
Which road takes me to your loved one's house?
All the roads in the world.
This was the song of the kago men. First the[197] kago of Hasunuma the samurai turned in at the garden gate, then followed his lady; last came Aiyamé of the South Wind. Upon the roof of her kago there lay a blossoming bough.
This was the song of the kago men. First, the kago of Hasunuma the samurai turned in at the garden gate, followed by his lady; last came Aiyamé of the South Wind. On the roof of her kago, there lay a blossoming branch.
“Rest well, lady,” said Konojo, as she passed, and had no answer back. Howbeit it seemed that some light thing dropped from the kago, and fell with a little noise to the ground. He stooped and picked up a woman’s comb. It was of gold lacquer, very fine work, adorned with golden dragon-flies. Smooth and warm it lay in the hand of Konojo. And he went his way to the garden house. At the hour of the rat the young samurai threw down his book of verse, laid himself upon his bed, and blew out his light. And the selfsame moment he heard a wandering step without.
“Rest well, my lady,” said Konojo as she passed, but received no reply. However, it seemed that something light fell from the kago with a small thud. He bent down and picked up a woman’s comb. It was made of gold lacquer, beautifully crafted, decorated with golden dragonflies. Smooth and warm, it rested in Konojo's hand. He continued on to the garden house. At the hour of the rat, the young samurai tossed aside his book of poetry, lay down on his bed, and blew out his candle. At that very moment, he heard a wandering step outside.
“And who may it be that visits the garden house by night?” said Konojo, and he wondered. About and about went the wandering feet till at length they stayed, and the door was touched with an uncertain hand.
“And who could it be that visits the garden house at night?” asked Konojo, pondering. The wandering feet moved around until they finally stopped, and the door was touched with a hesitant hand.
“Konojo! Konojo!”
“Hey girl! Hey girl!”
“What is it?” said the samurai.
“What’s that?” said the samurai.
“Open, open; I am afraid.”
“Open up; I am scared.”
“Who are you, and why are you afraid?”
“Who are you, and why are you scared?”
“I am afraid of the night. I am the daughter of Hasunuma the samurai.... Open to me for the love of the gods.”
“I’m scared of the night. I’m the daughter of Hasunuma the samurai.... Please let me in for the sake of the gods.”
Konojo undid the latch and slid back the door of the garden house to find a slender and drooping lady upon the threshold. He could not see her face, for she held her long sleeve so as to hide it[198] from him; but she swayed and trembled, and her frail shoulders shook with sobbing.
Konojo undid the latch and slid back the door of the garden house to find a slender, drooping woman at the threshold. He couldn't see her face because she held her long sleeve to cover it[198]; but she swayed and trembled, and her delicate shoulders shook with sobbing.
“Let me in,” she moaned, and forthwith entered the garden house.
“Let me in,” she pleaded, and immediately stepped into the garden house.
Half smiling and much perplexed, Konojo asked her:
Half smiling and feeling pretty confused, Konojo asked her:
“Are you Aiyamé, whom they call the Lady of the South Wind?”
“Are you Aiyamé, known as the Lady of the South Wind?”
“I am she.”
"I'm her."
“Lady, you do me much honour.”
"Ma'am, you honor me greatly."
“The comb!” she said, “the golden comb!”
“The comb!” she exclaimed, “the golden comb!”
As she said this, she threw the veil from her face, and taking the robe of Konojo in both her little hands, she looked into his eyes as though she would draw forth his very soul. The lady was brown and quick and light. Her eyes and her lips were made for laughing, and passing strange she looked in the guise that she wore then.
As she said this, she tossed the veil from her face, and grasping the Konojo robe with both her small hands, she gazed into his eyes as if she wanted to pull out his very soul. The lady was brown, quick, and light. Her eyes and lips were meant for laughter, and she looked incredibly striking in the outfit she wore at that moment.
“The comb!” she said, “the golden comb!”
“The comb!” she exclaimed, “the golden comb!”
“I have it here,” said Konojo; “only let go my robe, and I will fetch it you.”
“I have it here,” Konojo said. “Just let go of my robe, and I’ll get it for you.”
At this the lady cast herself down upon the white mats in a passion of bitter tears, and Konojo, poor unfortunate, pressed his hands together, quite beside himself.
At this, the lady threw herself down on the white mats in a fit of bitter tears, and Konojo, poor unfortunate, clasped his hands together, completely beside himself.
“What to do?” he said; “what to do?”
“What should I do?” he said; “what should I do?”
At last he raised the lady in his arms, and stroked her little hand to comfort her.
At last, he lifted the woman in his arms and gently stroked her small hand to soothe her.
“Lord,” she said, as simply as a child, “lord, do you love me?”
“Lord,” she said, like a child would, “do you love me?”
And he answered her in a moment, “I love you more than many lives, O Lady of the South Wind.”
And he quickly replied, “I love you more than anything, Lady of the South Wind.”
[199] “Lord,” she said, “will you come with me then?”
[199] “Sir,” she said, “will you come with me then?”
He answered her, “Even to the land of Yomi,” and took her hand.
He replied, “Even to the land of Yomi,” and took her hand.
Forth they went into the night, and they took the road together. By river-side they went, and over plains of flowers; they went by rocky ways, or through the whispering pines, and when they had wandered far enough, of the green bamboos they built them a little house to dwell in. And they were there for a year of happy days and nights.
Forth they went into the night, and they took the road together. By the river, they walked, and over fields of flowers; they traveled along rocky paths, or through the rustling pines, and when they had wandered far enough, they built themselves a little house from the green bamboos to live in. And they stayed there for a year of happy days and nights.
Now upon a morning of the third month Konojo beheld men with kago come swinging through the bamboo grove. And he said:
Now on a morning in March, Konojo saw men with kago swinging through the bamboo grove. And he said:
“What have they to do with us, these men and their kago?”
“What do these men and their kago have to do with us?”
“Lord,” said Aiyamé, “they come to bear us to my father’s house.”
“Lord,” Aiyamé said, “they're here to take us to my father’s house.”
He cried, “What is this foolishness? We will not go.”
He shouted, “What is this nonsense? We’re not going.”
“Indeed, and we must go,” said the lady.
“Yeah, we need to go,” said the lady.
“Go you, then,” said Konojo; “as for me, I stay here where I am happy.”
“Go ahead, then,” said Konojo; “as for me, I’m staying here where I’m happy.”
“Ah, lord,” she said, “ah, my dear, do you then love me less, who vowed to go with me, even to the Land of Yomi?”
“Ah, my lord,” she said, “ah, my dear, do you love me less now, after promising to go with me all the way to the Land of Yomi?”
Then he did all that she would. And he broke a blossoming bough from a tree that grew near by and laid it upon the roof of her kago.
Then he did everything she would. And he broke a blooming branch from a nearby tree and laid it on the roof of her kago.
Swiftly, swiftly they were borne, and the kago men sang as they went, a song to make labour light.
Swiftly, swiftly they were carried, and the kago men sang as they went, a song to make work easier.
Her plum tree is next to the eaves; It's full of blossoms. The dew is nestled in the center of the flowers, So those are the sparrows' drinking cups.
How do you get to your partner's house?
Even on the wings of the night wind.
Which road goes to your partner's house?
All the roads in the world.”
This was the song of the kago men.
This was the song of the kago men.
About nightfall they came to the house of Hasunuma the samurai.
About nightfall, they arrived at the house of Hasunuma the samurai.
“Go you in, my dear lord,” said the Lady of the South Wind. “I will wait without; if my father is very wroth with you, only show him the golden comb.” And with that she took it from her hair and gave it him. Smooth and warm it lay in his hand. Then Konojo went into the house.
“Go on in, my dear lord,” said the Lady of the South Wind. “I’ll wait outside; if my father is really angry with you, just show him the golden comb.” With that, she took it from her hair and handed it to him. It felt smooth and warm in his hand. Then Konojo went into the house.
“Welcome, welcome home, Konojo, son of Saito!” cried Hasunuma. “How has it fared with your knightly adventure?”
“Welcome, welcome home, Konojo, son of Saito!” shouted Hasunuma. “How did your knightly adventure go?”
“Knightly adventure!” said Konojo, and blushed.
“Knightly adventure!” said Konojo, and she blushed.
“It is a year since your sudden departure, and we supposed that you had gone upon a quest, or in the expiation of some vow laid upon your soul.”
“It’s been a year since you left so unexpectedly, and we thought you had set off on a quest or to fulfill some vow placed on your soul.”
“Alas, my good lord,” said Konojo, “I have sinned against you and against your house.” And he told Hasunuma what he had done.
“Sadly, my good lord,” said Konojo, “I have wronged you and your household.” And he explained to Hasunuma what he had done.
When he had made an end of his tale:
When he finished his tale:
[201] “Boy,” said the samurai, “you jest, but your merry jest is ill-timed. Know that my child lies even as one dead. For a year she has neither risen nor spoken nor smiled. She is visited by a heavy sickness and none can heal her.”
[201] "Kid," the samurai said, "you're joking, but your playful joke is poorly timed. Understand that my child lies like she's dead. For a year she hasn't gotten up, spoken, or smiled. She's suffering from a serious illness, and no one can heal her."
“Sir,” said Konojo, “your child, the Lady of the South Wind, waits in a kago without your garden wall. I will fetch her in presently.”
“Sir,” said Konojo, “your child, the Lady of the South Wind, is waiting in a kago just outside your garden wall. I'll go get her now.”
Forth they went together, the young man and the samurai, but they found no kago without the garden wall, no kago-bearers and no lady. Only a broken bough of withered blossom lay upon the ground.
Forth they went together, the young man and the samurai, but they found no kago outside the garden wall, no kago-bearers and no lady. Only a broken branch of withered blossoms lay on the ground.
“Indeed, indeed, she was here but now!” cried Konojo. “She gave me her comb—her golden comb. See, my lord, here it is.”
“Really, really, she was just here!” Konojo shouted. “She gave me her comb—her golden comb. Look, my lord, here it is.”
“What comb is this, Konojo? Where got you this comb that was set in a dead maid’s hair, and buried with her beneath the green grass? Where got you the comb of Aiko, the Lady of the Moon, that died for love? Speak, Konojo, son of Saito. This is a strange thing.”
“What comb is this, Konojo? Where did you get this comb that was placed in a dead maid’s hair and buried with her beneath the green grass? Where did you get the comb of Aiko, the Lady of the Moon, who died for love? Speak, Konojo, son of Saito. This is a strange thing.”
Now whilst Konojo stood amazed, and leaned silent and bewildered against the garden wall, a lady came lightly through the trees. She moved as a wave of the sea, or a cloud of the sky, or the wild bamboo grass in the wind.
Now while Konojo stood in awe, leaning silently and confused against the garden wall, a woman came gracefully through the trees. She moved like a wave in the sea, a cloud in the sky, or the wild bamboo swaying in the wind.
“Aiyamé,” cried the samurai, “how are you able to leave your bed?”
“Aiyamé,” cried the samurai, “how can you get out of bed?”
The young man said nothing, but fell on his knees beside the garden wall. There the lady came to him and bent so that her hair and her[202] garments overshadowed him, and her eyes held his.
The young man didn’t say a word, but knelt down beside the garden wall. The lady approached him and leaned down so that her hair and her [202] clothes covered him, and her eyes locked onto his.
“Lord,” she said, “I am the spirit of Aiko your love. I went with a broken heart to dwell with the shades of Yomi. The very dead took pity on my tears. I was permitted to return, and for one short year to inhabit the sweet body of my sister. And now my time is come. I go my ways to the grey country. I shall be the happiest soul in Yomi—I have known you, beloved. Now take me in your arms, for I grow very faint.”
“Lord,” she said, “I am the spirit of Aiko, your love. I went with a broken heart to dwell with the shades of Yomi. Even the dead felt sorry for my tears. I was allowed to return and for one short year inhabit the sweet body of my sister. And now my time has come. I'm going to the gray country. I will be the happiest soul in Yomi—I have known you, beloved. Now take me in your arms, because I’m growing very faint.”
With that she sank to the ground, and Konojo put his arms about her and laid her head against his heart. His tears fell upon her forehead.
With that, she collapsed to the ground, and Konojo wrapped his arms around her and rested her head against his heart. His tears dripped onto her forehead.
“Promise me,” she said, “that you will take to wife Aiyamé, my sister, the Lady of the South Wind.”
“Promise me,” she said, “that you will marry Aiyamé, my sister, the Lady of the South Wind.”
“Ah,” he cried, “my lady and my love!”
“Ah,” he exclaimed, “my lady and my love!”
“Promise, promise,” she said.
"Promise, promise," she said.
Then he promised.
Then he made a promise.
After a little she stirred in his arms.
After a while, she stirred in his arms.
“What is it?” he said.
"What is it?" he asked.
So soft her voice that it did not break the silence but floated upon it.
So soft was her voice that it didn’t disrupt the silence but rather floated above it.
“The comb,” she murmured, “the golden comb.”
“The comb,” she whispered, “the golden comb.”
And Konojo set it in her hair.
And Konojo put it in her hair.
A burden, pale but breathing, Konojo carried into the house of Hasunuma and laid upon the white mats and silken cushions. And after three hours a young maid sat up and rubbed her sleepy[203] eyes. She was brown and quick and light and laughing. Her hair was tumbled about her rosy cheeks, unconfined by any braid or comb. She stared first at her father, and then at the young man that was in her bower. She smiled, then flushed, and put her little hands before her face.
A burden, pale but alive, Konojo brought into the house of Hasunuma and laid on the white mats and soft cushions. After three hours, a young maid sat up and rubbed her sleepy[203] eyes. She was brown, quick, light, and cheerful. Her hair was tousled around her rosy cheeks, without any braid or comb. She first looked at her father and then at the young man in her room. She smiled, then blushed, and covered her face with her small hands.
“Greeting, O Lady of the South Wind,” said Konojo.
“Hello, Lady of the South Wind,” said Konojo.
XXVI
THE JELLY-FISH TAKES A JOURNEY
Once upon a time the jelly-fish was a very handsome fellow. His form was beautiful, and round as the full moon. He had glittering scales and fins and a tail as other fishes have, but he had more than these. He had little feet as well, so that he could walk upon the land as well as swim in the sea. He was merry and he was gay, he was beloved and trusted of the Dragon King. In spite of all this, his grandmother always said he would come to a bad end, because he would not mind his books at school. She was right. It all came about in this wise.
Once upon a time, the jellyfish was a really handsome guy. His shape was beautiful and round like a full moon. He had shiny scales and fins and a tail, just like other fish, but he had something extra. He had little feet as well, so he could walk on land as well as swim in the sea. He was cheerful and joyful, and he was loved and trusted by the Dragon King. Despite all this, his grandmother always said he would come to a bad end because he didn't pay attention to his studies at school. She was right. Here's how it all happened.
The Dragon King was but lately wed when the young Lady Dragon his wife fell very sick. She took to her bed and stayed there, and wise folk in Dragonland shook their heads and said her last day was at hand. Doctors came from far and near, and they dosed her and they bled her, but no good at all could they do her, the poor young thing, nor recover her of her sickness.
The Dragon King had just recently married when his wife, the young Lady Dragon, became very ill. She went to bed and stayed there, and the wise people in Dragonland shook their heads and said her days were numbered. Doctors came from far and wide, and they treated her with medicines and bloodletting, but they couldn’t help her at all, the poor young woman, nor could they cure her illness.
The Dragon King was beside himself.
The Dragon King was totally overwhelmed.
[205] “Heart’s Desire,” he said to his pale bride, “I would give my life for you.”
[205] “Heart’s Desire,” he said to his pale bride, “I would give my life for you.”
“Little good would it do me,” she answered. “Howbeit, if you will fetch me a monkey’s liver I will eat it and live.”
“Not much good will come from it,” she replied. “But if you get me a monkey’s liver, I’ll eat it and survive.”
“A monkey’s liver!” cried the Dragon King. “A monkey’s liver! You talk wildly, O light of mine eyes. How shall I find a monkey’s liver? Know you not, sweet one, that monkeys dwell in the trees of the forest, whilst we are in the deep sea?”
“A monkey’s liver!” shouted the Dragon King. “A monkey’s liver! You’re being ridiculous, my dear. How am I supposed to get a monkey’s liver? Don’t you know, sweet one, that monkeys live in the trees of the forest, while we are down in the deep sea?”
Tears ran down the Dragon Queen’s lovely countenance.
Tears streamed down the Dragon Queen's beautiful face.
“If I do not have the monkey’s liver, I shall die,” she said.
“If I don’t get the monkey’s liver, I’m going to die,” she said.
Then the Dragon went forth and called to him the jelly-fish.
Then the Dragon went out and called to the jellyfish.
“The Queen must have a monkey’s liver,” he said, “to cure her of her sickness.”
“The Queen must have a monkey’s liver,” he said, “to cure her illness.”
“What will she do with the monkey’s liver?” asked the jelly-fish.
“What’s she going to do with the monkey’s liver?” asked the jellyfish.
“Why, she will eat it,” said the Dragon King.
“Why, she will eat it,” said the Dragon King.
“Oh!” said the jelly-fish.
“Oh!” said the jellyfish.
“Now,” said the King, “you must go and fetch me a live monkey. I have heard that they dwell in the tall trees of the forest. Therefore swim quickly, O jelly-fish, and bring a monkey with you back again.”
“Now,” said the King, “you need to go and get me a live monkey. I’ve heard that they live in the tall trees of the forest. So hurry up, O jellyfish, and bring a monkey back with you.”
“How will I get the monkey to come back with me?” said the jelly-fish.
“How am I going to get the monkey to come back with me?” said the jellyfish.
“Tell him of all the beauties and pleasures of Dragonland. Tell him he will be happy here and[206] that he may play with mermaids all the day long.”
“Tell him about all the wonders and joys of Dragonland. Let him know he will be happy here and[206] that he can play with mermaids all day long.”
“Well,” said the jelly-fish, “I’ll tell him that.”
“Well,” said the jellyfish, “I’ll tell him that.”
Off set the jelly-fish; and he swam and he swam, till at last he reached the shore where grew the tall trees of the forest. And, sure enough, there was a monkey sitting in the branches of a persimmon tree, eating persimmons.
Off went the jellyfish; and he swam and swam until he finally reached the shore where the tall trees of the forest grew. And sure enough, there was a monkey sitting in the branches of a persimmon tree, eating persimmons.
“The very thing,” said the jelly-fish to himself; “I’m in luck.”
“The very thing,” the jellyfish thought to himself; “I’m in luck.”
“Noble monkey,” he said, “will you come to Dragonland with me?”
“Noble monkey,” he said, “will you come to Dragonland with me?”
“How should I get there?” said the monkey.
“How do I get there?” asked the monkey.
“Only sit on my back,” said the jelly-fish, “and I’ll take you there; you’ll have no trouble at all.”
“Just sit on my back,” said the jellyfish, “and I’ll take you there; you won’t have any trouble at all.”
“Why should I go there, after all?” said the monkey. “I am very well off as I am.”
“Why should I go there anyway?” said the monkey. “I’m doing just fine as I am.”
“Ah,” said the jelly-fish, “it’s plain that you know little of all the beauties and pleasures of Dragonland. There you will be happy as the day is long. You will win great riches and honour. Besides, you may play with the mermaids from morn till eve.”
“Ah,” said the jellyfish, “it’s clear that you know very little about all the beauties and pleasures of Dragonland. There, you will be happy all day long. You will gain great wealth and honor. Besides, you can play with the mermaids from morning till evening.”
“I’ll come,” said the monkey.
“I'll come,” said the monkey.
And he slipped down from the persimmon tree and jumped on the jelly-fish’s back.
And he slid down from the persimmon tree and jumped onto the jellyfish's back.
When the two of them were about half-way over to Dragonland, the jelly-fish laughed.
When the two of them were about halfway to Dragonland, the jellyfish laughed.
“Now, jelly-fish, why do you laugh?”
“Now, jellyfish, why are you laughing?”
“I laugh for joy,” said the jelly-fish. “When[207] you come to Dragonland, my master, the Dragon King, will get your liver, and give it to my mistress the Dragon Queen to eat, and then she will recover from her sickness.”
“I laugh for joy,” said the jellyfish. “When[207] you arrive in Dragonland, my master, the Dragon King, will take your liver and give it to my mistress the Dragon Queen to eat, and then she will get better from her illness.”
“My liver?” said the monkey.
"My liver?" said the monkey.
“Why, of course,” said the jelly-fish.
"Totally," said the jellyfish.
“Alas and alack,” cried the monkey, “I’m grieved indeed, but if it’s my liver you’re wanting I haven’t it with me. To tell you the truth, it weighs pretty heavy, so I just took it out and hung it upon a branch of that persimmon tree where you found me. Quick, quick, let’s go back for it.”
“Wow, what a bummer,” cried the monkey, “I’m really sorry, but if you’re looking for my liver, I don’t have it with me. Honestly, it was pretty heavy, so I just took it out and hung it on a branch of that persimmon tree where you found me. Come on, let’s hurry back to get it.”
Back they went, and the monkey was up in the persimmon tree in a twinkling.
Back they went, and the monkey was in the persimmon tree in no time.
“Mercy me, I don’t see it at all,” he said. “Where can I have mislaid it? I should not be surprised if some rascal has stolen it,” he said.
“Goodness, I can’t see it at all,” he said. “Where could I have misplaced it? I wouldn’t be surprised if some thief has taken it,” he said.
Now if the jelly-fish had minded his books at school, would he have been hoodwinked by the monkey? You may believe not. But his grandmother always said he would come to a bad end.
Now, if the jellyfish had paid attention to his books in school, would he have been tricked by the monkey? You probably think not. But his grandmother always said he would end up in trouble.
“I shall be some time finding it,” said the monkey. “You’d best be getting home to Dragonland. The King would be loath for you to be out after dark. You can call for me another day. Sayonara.”
“I'll take a while to find it,” said the monkey. “You should head home to Dragonland. The King wouldn’t want you out after dark. You can call for me another day. Sayonara.”
The monkey and the jelly-fish parted on the best of terms.
The monkey and the jellyfish separated on good terms.
The minute the Dragon King set eyes on the jelly-fish, “Where’s the monkey?” he said.
The moment the Dragon King saw the jellyfish, he asked, “Where's the monkey?”
“I’m to call for him another day,” said the jelly-fish. And he told all the tale.
“I’m supposed to call for him another day,” said the jellyfish. And he shared the whole story.
[208] The Dragon King flew into a towering rage. He called his executioners and bid them beat the jelly-fish.
[208] The Dragon King erupted in fury. He summoned his executioners and ordered them to strike the jellyfish.
“Break every bone in his body,” he cried; “beat him to a jelly.”
"Break every bone in his body," he shouted; "pummel him into mush."
Alas for the sad fate of the jelly-fish! Jelly he remains to this very day.
Alas for the unfortunate fate of the jellyfish! Jelly he remains to this very day.
As for the young Dragon Queen, she was fain to laugh when she heard the story.
As for the young Dragon Queen, she couldn’t help but laugh when she heard the story.
“If I can’t have a monkey’s liver I must needs do without it,” she said. “Give me my best brocade gown and I will get up, for I feel a good deal better.”
“If I can’t have a monkey’s liver, I’ll just have to do without,” she said. “Give me my best brocade gown and I’ll get up, because I feel a lot better.”
XXVII
URASHIMA
Urashima was a fisherman of the Inland Sea.
Urashima was a fisherman from the Inland Sea.
Every night he plied his trade. He caught fishes both great and small, being upon the sea through the long hours of darkness. Thus he made his living.
Every night, he worked his trade. He caught fish, both big and small, spending long hours at sea during the dark. That’s how he earned his living.
Upon a certain night the moon shone brightly, making plain the paths of the sea. And Urashima kneeled in his boat and dabbled his right hand in the green water. Low he leaned, till his hair lay spread upon the waves, and he paid no heed to his boat that listed or to his trailing fishing-net. He drifted in his boat till he came to a haunted place. And he was neither waking nor sleeping, for the moon made him mad.
Upon a night when the moon was shining brightly, it illuminated the sea paths clearly. Urashima knelt in his boat and dipped his right hand into the green water. He leaned low until his hair touched the waves, ignoring his boat that tilted and his fishing net that trailed behind. He drifted along in his boat until he reached a mysterious spot. He was neither fully awake nor asleep, for the moon had driven him to a kind of madness.
Then the Daughter of the Deep Sea arose, and she took the fisherman in her arms, and sank with him, down, down, to her cold sea cave. She laid him upon a sandy bed, and long did she look upon him. She cast her sea spell upon him, and sang her sea songs to him and held his eyes with hers.
Then the Daughter of the Deep Sea emerged, embraced the fisherman, and sank with him, deeper and deeper, to her chilly underwater cave. She laid him on a sandy bed and gazed at him for a long time. She cast her sea spell on him, sang her sea songs to him, and locked her eyes onto his.
He said, “Who are you, lady?”
He said, “Who are you, ma'am?”
She told him, “The Daughter of the Deep Sea.”
She said to him, “The Daughter of the Deep Sea.”
[210] “Let me go home,” he said; “my little children wait and are tired.”
[210] “Let me go home,” he said; “my little kids are waiting and they’re tired.”
“Nay, rather stay with me,” she said:
“Nah, just stay with me,” she said:
You are beautiful; Your long hair is wrapped around my heart;
Don't leave me,
Just forget your home.”
“Ah, now,” said the fisherman, “let be, for the dear gods’ sake.... I would go to mine own.”
“Ah, now,” said the fisherman, “please, for the love of the gods.... I want to go to my own.”
But she said again:
But she said again:
You Fisherman of the Inland Sea,
I’ll prepare your couch with pearls;
I'll decorate your bed with seaweed and sea flowers; You will be King of the Deep Sea,
And we will rule together.”
“Let me go home,” said Urashima; “my little children wait and are tired.”
“Let me go home,” said Urashima; “my little kids are waiting and tired.”
But she said:
But she said:
You Fisherman of the Inland Sea,
Never be afraid of the stormy Deep Sea;
We will move rocks in front of our cave entrances;
Don't be afraid of the drowned dead;
You will not die.”
“Ah, now,” said the fisherman, “let be, for[211] the dear gods’ sake.... I would go to mine own.”
“Ah, now,” said the fisherman, “just leave it be, for[211] the sake of the dear gods.... I want to go about my own way.”
“Stay with me this one night.”
“Stay with me for just tonight.”
“Nay, not one.”
“No, not one.”
Then the Daughter of the Deep Sea wept, and Urashima saw her tears.
Then the Daughter of the Deep Sea cried, and Urashima noticed her tears.
“I will stay with you this one night,” he said.
“I’ll stay with you tonight,” he said.
So after the night was passed, she brought him up to the sand and the seashore.
So after the night was over, she brought him to the sand and the beach.
“Are we near your home?” she said.
“Are we close to your house?” she asked.
He told her, “Within a stone’s throw.”
He told her, “Just a short distance away.”
“Take this,” she said, “in memory of me.” She gave him a casket of mother-of-pearl; it was rainbow-tinted and its clasps were of coral and of jade.
“Take this,” she said, “to remember me.” She handed him a mother-of-pearl box; it was rainbow-colored and its clasps were made of coral and jade.
“Do not open it,” she said; “O fisherman, do not open it.” And with that she sank and was no more seen, the Daughter of the Deep Sea.
“Don’t open it,” she said; “Oh fisherman, don’t open it.” And with that, she vanished into the depths, the Daughter of the Deep Sea.
As for Urashima, he ran beneath the pine trees to come to his dear home. And as he went he laughed for joy. And he tossed up the casket to catch the sun.
As for Urashima, he ran under the pine trees to get to his beloved home. As he ran, he laughed with joy. He threw up the casket to catch the sunlight.
“Ah, me,” he said, “the sweet scent of the pines!” So he went calling to his children with a call that he had taught them, like a sea-bird’s note. Soon he said, “Are they yet asleep? It is strange they do not answer me.”
“Ah, me,” he said, “the sweet smell of the pines!” So he called out to his children with a call he had taught them, like a sea bird's call. Soon he said, “Are they still asleep? It’s odd they aren’t answering me.”
Now when he came to his house he found four lonely walls, moss-grown. Nightshade flourished on the threshold, death lilies by the hearth, dianthus and lady fern. No living soul was there.
Now when he got home, he found four lonely, moss-covered walls. Nightshade thrived on the doorstep, death lilies by the fireplace, along with dianthus and lady fern. There was no one around.
“Now what is this?” cried Urashima. “Have[212] I lost my wits? Have I left my eyes in the deep sea?”
“Now what is going on?” exclaimed Urashima. “Have[212] I lost my mind? Did I leave my sight in the deep sea?”
He sat down upon the grassy floor and thought long. “The dear gods help me!” he said. “Where is my wife, and where are my little children?”
He sat down on the grassy ground and thought for a long time. "Dear gods, help me!" he said. "Where is my wife, and where are my little kids?"
He went to the village, where he knew the stones in the way, and every tiled and tilted eave was to him most familiar; and here he found folk walking to and fro, going upon their business. But they were all strange to him.
He went to the village, where he knew the stones in the path, and every sloped and angled roof was very familiar to him; and here he found people walking back and forth, going about their business. But they were all unfamiliar to him.
“Good morrow,” they said, “good morrow, wayfarer. Do you tarry in our town?”
“Good morning,” they said, “good morning, traveler. Are you staying in our town?”
He saw children at their play, and often he put his hand beneath their chins to turn their faces up. Alas! he did it all in vain.
He saw kids playing, and often he put his hand under their chins to lift their faces up. Unfortunately, he did it all for nothing.
“Where are my little children,” he said, “O Lady Kwannon the Merciful? Peradventure the gods know the meaning of all this; it is too much for me.”
“Where are my little children?” he said. “Oh, Lady Kwannon the Merciful? Maybe the gods understand what all this means; it’s too much for me.”
When sunset came, his heart was heavy as stone, and he went and stood at the parting of the ways outside the town. As men passed by he pulled them by the sleeve:
When the sun began to set, his heart felt heavy like a stone, and he went to stand at the crossroads outside the town. As people walked by, he tugged at their sleeves:
“Friend,” he said, “I ask your pardon, did you know a fisherman of this place called Urashima?”
“Friend,” he said, “I’m sorry to bother you, but do you know a fisherman from this place named Urashima?”
And the men that passed by answered him, “We never heard of such an one.”
And the men who walked by replied to him, “We’ve never heard of anyone like that.”
There passed by the peasant people from the mountains. Some went a-foot, some rode on patient pack-horses. They went singing their country songs, and they carried baskets of wild[213] strawberries or sheaves of lilies bound upon their backs. And the lilies nodded as they went. Pilgrims passed by, all clad in white, with staves and rice-straw hats, sandals fast bound and gourds of water. Swiftly they went, softly they went, thinking of holy things. And lords and ladies passed by, in brave attire and great array, borne in their gilded kago. The night fell.
There passed the peasant people from the mountains. Some walked, while others rode on patient pack-horses. They sang their country songs and carried baskets of wild strawberries or sheaves of lilies tied to their backs. And the lilies swayed as they moved. Pilgrims went by, all dressed in white, with staffs and rice-straw hats, their sandals securely fastened and carrying gourds of water. They moved quickly and softly, reflecting on sacred matters. Lords and ladies also passed by, dressed in fine clothes and grand attire, carried in their gilded kago. Night fell.
“I lose sweet hope,” said Urashima.
“I’m losing hope,” said Urashima.
But there passed by an old, old man.
But an elderly man walked by.
“Oh, old, old man,” cried the fisherman, “you have seen many days; know you ought of Urashima? In this place was he born and bred.”
“Oh, old man,” cried the fisherman, “you’ve seen many days; do you know about Urashima? He was born and raised in this place.”
Then the old man said, “There was one of that name, but, sir, that one was drowned long years ago. My grandfather could scarce remember him in the time that I was a little boy. Good stranger, it was many, many years ago.”
Then the old man said, “There was someone by that name, but, sir, that person drowned many years ago. My grandfather could barely remember him when I was a little boy. Good stranger, it was a long, long time ago.”
Urashima said, “He is dead?”
Urashima said, “Is he dead?”
“No man more dead than he. His sons are dead and their sons are dead. Good even to you, stranger.”
“No one is more dead than he is. His sons are dead, and their sons are dead too. Good evening to you, stranger.”
Then Urashima was afraid. But he said, “I must go to the green valley where the dead sleep.” And to the valley he took his way.
Then Urashima felt afraid. But he said, “I must go to the green valley where the dead rest.” And he made his way to the valley.
He said, “How chill the night wind blows through the grass! The trees shiver and the leaves turn their pale backs to me.”
He said, “How cool the night wind blows through the grass! The trees shake, and the leaves turn their pale backs to me.”
He said, “Hail, sad moon, that showest me all the quiet graves. Thou art nothing different from the moon of old.”
He said, “Hey, sad moon, that shows me all the quiet graves. You’re just like the moon from before.”
He said, “Here are my sons’ graves and their[214] sons’ graves. Poor Urashima, there is no man more dead than he. Yet am I lonely among the ghosts....”
He said, “Here are my sons’ graves and their[214] sons’ graves. Poor Urashima, no one is more dead than he. Yet I feel lonely among the ghosts....”
“Who will comfort me?” said Urashima.
“Who will comfort me?” Urashima asked.
The night wind sighed and nothing more.
The night breeze sighed and nothing more.
Then he went back to the seashore. “Who will comfort me?” cried Urashima. But the sky was unmoved, and the mountain waves of the sea rolled on.
Then he went back to the beach. “Who will comfort me?” cried Urashima. But the sky didn’t change, and the tall waves of the sea kept rolling on.
Urashima said, “There is the casket.” And he took it from his sleeve and opened it. There rose from it a faint white smoke that floated away and out to the far horizon.
Urashima said, “Here’s the casket.” He pulled it from his sleeve and opened it. A faint white smoke drifted out, floating away toward the distant horizon.
“I grow very weary,” said Urashima. In a moment his hair turned as white as snow. He trembled, his body shrank, his eyes grew dim. He that had been so young and lusty swayed and tottered where he stood.
“I’m getting really tired,” Urashima said. In an instant, his hair turned as white as snow. He trembled, his body shrank, and his eyes grew dim. The man who had once been so young and strong swayed and stumbled where he stood.
“I am old,” said Urashima.
"I'm old," said Urashima.
He made to shut the casket lid, but dropped it, saying, “Nay, the vapour of smoke is gone for ever. What matters it?”
He tried to close the casket lid but dropped it, saying, “No, the smoke is gone forever. What does it matter?”
He laid down his length upon the sand and died.
He lay down on the sand and died.
XXVIII
TAMAMO, THE FOX MAIDEN
A pedlar journeyed with his pack upon the great high-road which leads to the city of Kioto. He found a child sitting all alone by the wayside.
A traveling salesman walked along the main road that leads to the city of Kyoto. He came across a child sitting all by themselves on the side of the road.
“Well, my little girl,” he said, “and what make you all alone by the wayside?”
“Well, my little girl,” he said, “why are you all alone by the roadside?”
“What do you,” said the child, “with a staff and a pack, and sandals outworn?”
"What do you," said the child, "with a walking stick and a backpack, and worn-out sandals?"
“I am bound for Kioto, and the Mikado’s Palace, to sell my gauds to the ladies of the Court.”
“I’m headed to Kyoto and the Emperor’s Palace to sell my trinkets to the ladies of the Court.”
“Ah,” said the child, “take me too.”
“Ah,” said the child, “take me with you too.”
“What is your name, my little girl?”
“What’s your name, girl?”
“I have no name.”
"I don't have a name."
“Whence come you?”
“Where are you from?”
“I come from nowhere.”
"I come from nothing."
“You seem to be about seven years old.”
“You look like you’re around seven years old.”
“I have no age.”
"I'm ageless."
“Why are you here?”
“Why are you here?”
“I have been waiting for you.”
"I'm here waiting for you."
“How long have you waited?”
“How long have you been waiting?”
“For more than a hundred years.”
"For more than a century."
The Pedlar laughed.
The Peddler laughed.
“You may come if you will,” said the Pedlar. So they went their ways together, and in time they came to Kioto and to the Mikado’s Palace. Here the child danced in the august presence of the Son of Heaven. She was as light as the sea-bird upon a wave’s crest. When she had made an end of dancing, the Mikado called her to him.
“You can come if you want,” said the Pedlar. So they went on their way together, and eventually they arrived in Kyoto at the Emperor’s Palace. There, the child danced in the esteemed presence of the Son of Heaven. She was as graceful as a seagull on the crest of a wave. When she finished dancing, the Emperor called her over.
“Little maid,” he said, “what guerdon shall I give you? Ask!”
“Little maid,” he said, “what reward should I give you? Just ask!”
“O Divinely Descended,” said the child, “Son of the Gods ... I cannot ask.... I am afraid.”
“O Divinely Descended,” said the child, “Son of the Gods... I can’t ask... I’m scared.”
“Ask without fear,” said the Mikado.
“Ask without fear,” said the Emperor.
The child murmured, “Let me stay in the bright presence of your Augustness.”
The child whispered, “Let me stay in the bright presence of your Honor.”
“So be it,” said the Mikado, and he received the child into his household. And he called her Tamamo.
“So be it,” said the Mikado, and he took the child into his household. He named her Tamamo.
Very speedily she became mistress of every lovely art. She could sing, and she could play upon any instrument of music. She had more skill in painting than any painter in the land; she was a wonder with the needle and a wonder at the loom. The poetry that she made moved men to tears and to laughter. The many thousand characters were child’s play to her, and all the hard philosophies she had at her fingers’ ends. She knew Confucius well enough, the Scriptures of Buddha, and the lore of Cathay. She was called the Exquisite Perfection, the Gold Unalloyed, the Jewel without Flaw.
Very quickly, she mastered every beautiful art. She could sing and play any musical instrument. She was more skilled at painting than any artist in the land; she was amazing with a needle and superb at weaving. The poetry she created moved people to tears and laughter. Thousands of characters were easy for her, and all the complicated philosophies were second nature. She knew Confucius well, the Scriptures of Buddha, and the knowledge of Cathay. She was called the Exquisite Perfection, the Pure Gold, the Flawless Jewel.
And the Mikado loved her.
And the Mikado adored her.
Soon he clean forgot honour and duty and[217] kingly state. Day and night he kept Tamamo by his side. He grew rough and fierce and passionate, so that his servants feared to approach him. He grew sick, listless, and languid, he pined, and his physicians could do nothing for him.
Soon he completely forgot about honor, duty, and his royal status. Day and night he kept Tamamo with him. He became rough, intense, and passionate, making his servants afraid to come near him. He grew sick, lethargic, and weak; he wasted away, and his doctors couldn't help him.
“Alas and alack,” they cried, “what ails the Divinely Descended? Of a surety he is bewitched. Woe! woe! for he will die upon our hands.”
“Alas and alack,” they cried, “what's wrong with the Divinely Descended? Surely he’s been cursed. Woe! woe! for he will die in our care.”
“Out upon them, every one,” cried the Mikado, “for a pack of tedious fools. As for me, I will do my own will and pleasure.”
“Get away from them, every one,” shouted the Mikado, “for a bunch of boring fools. As for me, I’ll do what I want.”
He was mad for love of Tamamo.
He was crazy in love with Tamamo.
He took her to his Summer Palace, where he prepared a great feast in her honour. To the feast were bidden all the highest of the land, princes and lords and ladies of high estate; and, willy-nilly, to the Summer Palace they all repaired, where was the Mikado, wan and wild, and mad with love, and Tamamo by his side, attired in scarlet and cloth of gold. Radiantly fair she was, and she poured the Mikado’s saké out of a golden flagon.
He took her to his Summer Palace, where he arranged a lavish feast in her honor. All the most important people in the land—princes, lords, and high-ranking ladies—were invited, and without exception, they all made their way to the Summer Palace, where the Mikado waited, looking pale and wild, consumed by love, with Tamamo by his side, dressed in red and gold. She was stunningly beautiful and poured the Mikado’s saké from a golden jug.
He looked into her eyes.
He gazed into her eyes.
“Other women are feeble toys beside you,” he said. “There’s not a woman here that’s fit to touch the end of your sleeve. O Tamamo, how I love you....”
“Other women are weak trinkets compared to you,” he said. “There isn’t a woman here who’s worthy of touching the end of your sleeve. O Tamamo, how I love you....”
He spoke loudly so that all could hear him, and laughed bitterly when he had spoken.
He spoke loudly so everyone could hear him and laughed bitterly after he finished.
“My lord ... my lord ...” said Tamamo.
“My lord ... my lord ...” said Tamamo.
Now as the high company sat and feasted, the sky became overcast with black clouds, and the moon and the stars were hid. Suddenly a fearful[218] wind tore through the Summer Palace and put out every torch in the great Hall of Feasting. And the rain came down in torrents. In the pitchy darkness fear and horror fell upon the assembly. The courtiers ran to and fro in a panic, the air was full of cries, the tables were overturned. The dishes and drinking-vessels crashed together, the saké spilled and soaked into the white mats. Then a radiance was made visible. It came from the place where Tamamo was, and it streamed in long flames of fire from her body.
Now, as the important guests sat and enjoyed their meal, the sky turned dark with black clouds, hiding the moon and stars. Suddenly, a terrifying wind swept through the Summer Palace, extinguishing every torch in the great Hall of Feasting. Then the rain poured down in torrents. In the complete darkness, fear and horror gripped the gathering. The courtiers ran around in a panic, the air filled with cries, and the tables were overturned. Dishes and drinking vessels clashed together, the saké spilled, soaking into the white mats. Then a glow appeared. It came from the spot where Tamamo was, streaming in long flames of fire from her body.
The Mikado cried aloud in a terrible voice, “Tamamo! Tamamo! Tamamo!” three times. And when he had done this he fell in a deathly swoon upon the ground.
The Mikado shouted in a fearsome voice, “Tamamo! Tamamo! Tamamo!” three times. And after he did this, he collapsed in a deadly faint on the ground.
And for many days he was thus, and he seemed either asleep or dead, and no one could recover him from his swoon.
And for many days he was like that, and he looked either asleep or dead, and no one could wake him from his faint.
Then the Wise and Holy Men of the land met together, and when they had prayed to the gods, they called to them Abé Yasu, the Diviner. They said:
Then the wise and holy men of the land gathered together, and after they prayed to the gods, they summoned Abé Yasu, the diviner. They said:
“O Abé Yasu, learned in dark things, find out for us the cause, and if it may be, the cure, of our Lord’s strange sickness. Perform divination for us, O Abé Yasu.”
“O Abé Yasu, knowledgeable about mysterious matters, discover the reason, and if possible, the remedy, for our Lord’s unusual illness. Please perform divination for us, O Abé Yasu.”
Then Abé Yasu performed divination, and he came before the Wise Men and said:
Then Abé Yasu did some divination, and he went before the Wise Men and said:
Don't bite into the golden persimmon,
It's corrupt at its core.[219]
Beautiful is the red flower of the Death Lily,
Don't pluck it.
What is beauty? What does wisdom mean? What is love?
Don't be fooled. They're threads in the fabric of illusion!
Then the Wise Men said, “Speak out, Abé Yasu, for your saying is dark, and we cannot understand it.”
Then the Wise Men said, “Speak up, Abé Yasu, because your words are unclear, and we can’t make sense of them.”
“I will do more than speak,” said Abé Yasu. And he spent three days in fasting and in prayer. Then he took the sacred Gohei from its place in the Temple, and calling the Wise Men to him he waved the sacred Gohei and with it touched each one of them. And together they went to Tamamo’s bower, and Abé Yasu took the sacred Gohei in his right hand.
“I'll do more than just talk,” said Abé Yasu. He spent three days fasting and praying. Then he took the sacred Gohei from its place in the Temple, and calling the Wise Men to him, he waved the sacred Gohei and touched each one of them. Together, they went to Tamamo’s bower, and Abé Yasu held the sacred Gohei in his right hand.
Tamamo was in her bower adorning herself, and her maidens were with her.
Tamamo was in her chamber getting ready, and her attendants were with her.
“My lords,” she said, “you come all unbidden. What would you have with me?”
“My lords,” she said, “you come here without an invitation. What do you want from me?”
“My lady Tamamo,” said Abé Yasu the Diviner, “I have made a song after the fashion of the Chinese. You who are learned in poetry, I pray you hear and judge my song.”
“My lady Tamamo,” said Abé Yasu the Diviner, “I’ve written a song in the style of the Chinese. You, who are knowledgeable about poetry, I ask you to listen and evaluate my song.”
“I am in no mood for songs,” she said, “with my dear lord lying sick to death.”
“I’m not in the mood for songs,” she said, “with my dear lord lying here sick to death.”
“Nevertheless, my lady Tamamo, this song of mine you needs must hear.”
“Still, my lady Tamamo, you really need to hear this song of mine.”
“Why, then, if I must ...” she said.
“Why, then, if I have to ...” she said.
[220] Then spoke Abé Yasu:
Then spoke Abé Yasu:
Don't bite into the golden persimmon,
It's rotten at the core.
Beautiful is the bright red flower of the Death Lily,
Don't pluck it.
What is beauty? What is wisdom? What’s love? Don’t be fooled. They are just threads in the fabric of illusion!”
When Abé Yasu the Diviner had spoken, he came to Tamamo and he touched her with the sacred Gohei.
When Abé Yasu the Diviner had spoken, he approached Tamamo and touched her with the sacred Gohei.
She gave a loud and terrible cry, and on the instant her form was changed into that of a great fox having nine long tails and hair like golden wire. The fox fled from Tamamo’s bower, away and away, until it reached the far plain of Nasu, and it hid itself beneath a great black stone that was upon that plain.
She let out a loud and terrible scream, and in that moment, her shape transformed into a giant fox with nine long tails and fur like golden wire. The fox dashed away from Tamamo's hiding place, running and running, until it reached the distant plain of Nasu, where it concealed itself beneath a large black stone on that plain.
But the Mikado was immediately recovered from his sickness.
But the Mikado quickly recovered from his illness.
Soon, strange and terrible things were told concerning the great stone of Nasu. A stream of poisonous water flowed from under it and withered the bright flowers of the plain. All who drank of the stream died, both man and beast. Moreover, nothing could go near the stone and live. The traveller who rested in its shadow arose no more, and the birds that perched upon it fell dead in a[221] moment. People named it the Death Stone, and thus it was called for more than a hundred years.
Soon, strange and terrible stories started circulating about the great stone of Nasu. A stream of toxic water flowed from underneath it, withering the vibrant flowers of the plain. Anyone who drank from the stream died, both humans and animals. Furthermore, nothing could come near the stone and survive. The traveler who rested in its shadow never got up again, and the birds that perched on it fell dead in an instant. People named it the Death Stone, and it was known by that name for over a hundred years.
Then it chanced that Genyo, the High Priest, who was a holy man indeed, took his staff and his begging bowl and went upon a pilgrimage.
Then it happened that Genyo, the High Priest, who was genuinely a holy man, took his staff and his begging bowl and went on a pilgrimage.
When he came to Nasu, the dwellers upon the plain put rice into his bowl.
When he arrived in Nasu, the people in the area filled his bowl with rice.
“O thou Holy Man,” they said, “beware the Death Stone of Nasu. Rest not in its shade.”
“O you Holy Man,” they said, “beware the Death Stone of Nasu. Don't rest in its shade.”
But Genyo, the High Priest, having remained a while in thought, made answer thus:
But Genyo, the High Priest, after thinking for a moment, replied:
“Know, my children, what is written in the Book of the Good Law: ‘Herbs, trees and rocks shall all enter into Nirvana.’”
“Listen, my children, to what is written in the Book of the Good Law: ‘Herbs, trees, and rocks will all reach Nirvana.’”
With that he took his way to the Death Stone. He burnt incense, he struck the stone with his staff, and he cried, “Come forth, Spirit of the Death Stone; come forth, I conjure thee.”
With that, he made his way to the Death Stone. He burned incense, struck the stone with his staff, and shouted, “Come forth, Spirit of the Death Stone; I summon you.”
Then there was a great flame of fire and a rending noise, and the Stone burst and split in sunder. From the stone and from the fire there came a woman.
Then there was a huge flame and a loud noise, and the Stone shattered. From the stone and from the fire, a woman emerged.
She stood before the Holy Man. She said:
She stood in front of the Holy Man. She said:
I’m the golden-haired Fox; I understand the magic of the East;
I was revered by the Princes of Ind;
I was Cathay’s downfall; I was smart and beautiful, Evil personified. The power of the Buddha has transformed me; [222] I have lived in sorrow for a hundred years;
Tears have erased my beauty and my guilt.
Forgive me, Genyo, forgive me, Holy Man;
Give me peace.”
“Poor Spirit,” said Genyo. “Take my staff and my priestly robe and my begging bowl and set forth upon the long journey of repentance.”
“Poor Spirit,” Genyo said. “Take my staff, my priest robe, and my begging bowl, and start the long journey of repentance.”
Tamamo took the priestly robe and put it upon her; in one hand she took the staff, in the other the bowl. And when she had done this, she vanished for ever from the sight of earthly men.
Tamamo took the priestly robe and put it on; in one hand she held the staff, and in the other the bowl. And once she did this, she disappeared forever from the sight of earthly beings.
“O thou, Tathagatha,” said Genyo, “and thou, Kwannon, Merciful Lady, make it possible that one day even she may attain Nirvana.”
“O you, Tathagatha,” said Genyo, “and you, Kwannon, Merciful Lady, please make it possible that one day even she may reach Nirvana.”
XXIX
MOMOTARO
If you’ll believe me there was a time when the fairies were none so shy as they are now. That was the time when beasts talked to men, when there were spells and enchantments and magic every day, when there was great store of hidden treasure to be dug up, and adventures for the asking.
If you believe me, there was a time when fairies weren't as shy as they are now. That was the time when animals talked to humans, when there were spells and enchantments and magic every day, when there was a lot of hidden treasure to be found, and adventures were just waiting to happen.
At that time, you must know, an old man and an old woman lived alone by themselves. They were good and they were poor and they had no children at all.
At that time, you should know, an elderly man and an elderly woman lived alone together. They were kind and they were struggling financially, and they had no children at all.
One fine day, “What are you doing this morning, good man?” says the old woman.
One fine day, “What are you up to this morning, my good man?” asks the old woman.
“Oh,” says the old man, “I’m off to the mountains with my billhook to gather a faggot of sticks for our fire. And what are you doing, good wife?”
“Oh,” says the old man, “I’m heading to the mountains with my billhook to gather a bundle of sticks for our fire. And what are you up to, dear wife?”
“Oh,” says the old woman, “I’m off to the stream to wash clothes. It’s my washing day,” she adds.
“Oh,” says the old woman, “I’m heading to the stream to wash clothes. It’s my laundry day,” she adds.
So the old man went to the mountains and the old woman went to the stream.
So the old man went to the mountains, and the old woman went to the river.
[224] Now, while she was washing the clothes, what should she see but a fine ripe peach that came floating down the stream? The peach was big enough, and rosy red on both sides.
[224] As she was doing the laundry, she noticed a perfectly ripe peach floating down the stream. The peach was large and had a beautiful rosy red color on both sides.
“I’m in luck this morning,” said the dame, and she pulled the peach to shore with a split bamboo stick.
“I’m lucky this morning,” said the woman, and she pulled the peach to shore with a split bamboo stick.
By-and-by, when her good man came home from the hills, she set the peach before him. “Eat, good man,” she said; “this is a lucky peach I found in the stream and brought home for you.”
By and by, when her husband came home from the hills, she set the peach in front of him. “Eat, dear,” she said; “this is a lucky peach I found in the stream and brought home for you.”
But the old man never got a taste of the peach. And why did he not?
But the old man never got to taste the peach. And why didn't he?
All of a sudden the peach burst in two and there was no stone to it, but a fine boy baby where the stone should have been.
All of a sudden, the peach split in half and instead of a pit, there was a healthy baby boy where the pit should have been.
“Mercy me!” says the old woman.
“Goodness gracious!” says the old woman.
“Mercy me!” says the old man.
“Wow!” says the old guy.
The boy baby first ate up one half of the peach and then he ate up the other half. When he had done this he was finer and stronger than ever.
The baby boy first ate half of the peach and then he ate the other half. After he finished, he felt better and stronger than ever.
“Momotaro! Momotaro!” cries the old man; “the eldest son of the peach.”
“Momotaro! Momotaro!” shouts the old man; “the first son of the peach.”
“Truth it is indeed,” says the old woman; “he was born in a peach.”
“It's true,” says the old woman; “he was born in a peach.”
Both of them took such good care of Momotaro that soon he was the stoutest and bravest boy of all that country-side. He was a credit to them, you may believe. The neighbours nodded their heads and they said, “Momotaro is the fine young man!”
Both of them took such good care of Momotaro that he soon became the strongest and bravest boy in the whole countryside. He was a source of pride for them, you can be sure. The neighbors nodded their heads and said, “Momotaro is a great young man!”
“Mother,” says Momotaro one day to the old woman, “make me a good store of kimi-dango” [225](which is the way that they call millet dumplings in those parts).
“Mom,” says Momotaro one day to the old woman, “make me a good supply of kimi-dango” [225](which is what they call millet dumplings in those areas).
“What for do you want kimi-dango?” says his mother.
“What do you want kimi-dango for?” his mother asks.
“Why,” says Momotaro, “I’m going on a journey, or as you may say, an adventure, and I shall be needing the kimi-dango on the way.”
“Why,” says Momotaro, “I’m going on a journey, or as you might call it, an adventure, and I’ll need the kimi-dango along the way.”
“Where are you going, Momotaro?” says his mother.
“Where are you going, Momotaro?” asks his mom.
“I’m off to the Ogres’ Island,” says Momotaro, “to get their treasure, and I should be obliged if you’d let me have the kimi-dango as soon as may be,” he says.
“I’m heading to the Ogres’ Island,” says Momotaro, “to get their treasure, and I’d appreciate it if you could give me the kimi-dango as soon as possible,” he says.
So they made him the kimi-dango, and he put them in a wallet, and he tied the wallet to his girdle and off he set.
So they made him the kimi-dango, and he placed them in a wallet, tied the wallet to his belt, and set off.
“Sayonara, and good luck to you, Momotaro!” cried the old man and the old woman.
"Goodbye, and good luck to you, Momotaro!" cried the old man and the old woman.
“Sayonara! Sayonara!” cried Momotaro.
“Goodbye! Goodbye!” cried Momotaro.
He hadn’t gone far when he fell in with a monkey.
He hadn't gone far when he ran into a monkey.
“Kia! Kia!” says the monkey. “Where are you off to, Momotaro?”
“Kia! Kia!” says the monkey. “Where are you headed, Momotaro?”
Says Momotaro, “I’m off to the Ogres’ Island for an adventure.”
Says Momotaro, “I’m heading to the Ogres’ Island for an adventure.”
“What have you got in the wallet hanging at your girdle?”
“What do you have in the wallet hanging at your waist?”
“Now you’re asking me something,” says Momotaro; “sure, I’ve some of the best millet dumplings in all Japan.”
“Now you’re asking me something,” says Momotaro; “sure, I’ve got some of the best millet dumplings in all of Japan.”
“Give me one,” says the monkey, “and I will go with you.”
“Give me one,” says the monkey, “and I will go with you.”
[226] So Momotaro gave a millet dumpling to the monkey, and the two of them jogged on together. They hadn’t gone far when they fell in with a pheasant.
[226] So Momotaro shared a millet dumpling with the monkey, and the two of them continued on together. They hadn’t gone far when they encountered a pheasant.
“Ken! Ken!” said the pheasant. “Where are you off to, Momotaro?”
“Ken! Ken!” said the pheasant. “Where are you going, Momotaro?”
Says Momotaro, “I’m off to the Ogres’ Island for an adventure.”
Says Momotaro, “I’m heading to Ogres’ Island for an adventure.”
“What have you got in your wallet, Momotaro?”
“What do you have in your wallet, Momotaro?”
“I’ve got some of the best millet dumplings in all Japan.”
“I’ve got some of the best millet dumplings in all of Japan.”
“Give me one,” says the pheasant, “and I will go with you.”
"Give me one," says the pheasant, "and I'll go with you."
So Momotaro gave a millet dumpling to the pheasant, and the three of them jogged on together.
So Momotaro gave a millet dumpling to the pheasant, and the three of them continued on together.
They hadn’t gone far when they fell in with a dog.
They hadn't gone far when they came across a dog.
“Bow! Wow! Wow!” says the dog. “Where are you off to, Momotaro?”
“Bow! Wow! Wow!” says the dog. “Where are you heading, Momotaro?”
Says Momotaro, “I’m off to the Ogres’ Island.”
Says Momotaro, “I’m heading to the Ogres' Island.”
“What have you got in your wallet, Momotaro?”
“What do you have in your wallet, Momotaro?”
“I’ve got some of the best millet dumplings in all Japan.”
“I have some of the best millet dumplings in all of Japan.”
“Give me one,” says the dog, “and I will go with you.”
“Give me one,” says the dog, “and I’ll go with you.”
So Momotaro gave a millet dumpling to the dog, and the four of them jogged on together. By-and-by they came to the Ogres’ Island.
So Momotaro gave a millet dumpling to the dog, and the four of them jogged on together. Eventually, they arrived at the Ogres’ Island.
“Now, brothers,” says Momotaro, “listen to my plan. The pheasant must fly over the castle[227] gate and peck the Ogres. The monkey must climb over the castle wall and pinch the Ogres. The dog and I will break the bolts and bars. He will bite the Ogres, and I will fight the Ogres.”
“Now, guys,” says Momotaro, “listen to my plan. The pheasant will fly over the castle gate and peck the Ogres. The monkey will climb over the castle wall and pinch the Ogres. The dog and I will break the locks and bars. He will bite the Ogres, and I will fight the Ogres.”
Then there was the great battle.
Then there was the big battle.
The pheasant flew over the castle gate: “Ken! Ken! Ken!”
The pheasant flew over the castle gate: “Ken! Ken! Ken!”
Momotaro broke the bolts and bars, and the dog leapt into the castle courtyard. “Bow! Wow! Wow!”
Momotaro broke the locks and bars, and the dog jumped into the castle courtyard. “Bark! Woof! Woof!”
The brave companions fought till sundown and overcame the Ogres. Those that were left alive they took prisoners and bound with cords—a wicked lot they were.
The brave companions fought until sunset and defeated the Ogres. The ones who survived were taken prisoner and tied up with ropes—a nasty bunch they were.
“Now, brothers,” says Momotaro, “bring out the Ogres’ treasure.”
“Now, guys,” says Momotaro, “bring out the Ogres’ treasure.”
So they did.
So they did.
The treasure was worth having, indeed. There were magic jewels there, and caps and coats to make you invisible. There was gold and silver, and jade and coral, and amber and tortoise-shell and mother-of-pearl.
The treasure was definitely worth having. There were magic jewels, along with hats and coats that could make you invisible. There was gold and silver, jade and coral, and amber, tortoise shell, and mother-of-pearl.
“Here’s riches for all,” says Momotaro. “Choose, brothers, and take your fill.”
“Here’s wealth for everyone,” says Momotaro. “Pick, brothers, and take as much as you want.”
“Kia! Kia!” says the monkey. “Thanks, my Lord Momotaro.”
“Kia! Kia!” says the monkey. “Thanks, my Lord Momotaro.”
“Ken! Ken!” says the pheasant. “Thanks, my Lord Momotaro.”
“Ken! Ken!” says the pheasant. “Thanks, my Lord Momotaro.”
“Bow! Wow! Wow!” says the dog. “Thanks, my dear Lord Momotaro.”
“Woof! Woof!” says the dog. “Thanks, my dear Lord Momotaro.”
XXX
THE MATSUYAMA MIRROR
A long, long time ago there lived in a quiet spot a young man and his wife. They had one child, a little daughter, whom they both loved with all their hearts. I cannot tell you their names, for they have long since been forgotten; but the name of the place where they lived was Matsuyama, in the Province of Echigo.
A long, long time ago, there was a young man and his wife living in a quiet place. They had one child, a little daughter, whom they both loved with all their hearts. I can't tell you their names because they’ve been forgotten, but the name of the place where they lived was Matsuyama, in the Province of Echigo.
It happened once, while the little girl was still a baby, that the father was obliged to go to the great city, the capital of Japan, upon some business. It was too far for the mother and her little baby to go, so he set out alone, after bidding them goodbye and promising to bring them home some pretty present.
It happened once, when the little girl was still a baby, that the father had to go to the big city, the capital of Japan, for some work. It was too far for the mother and her baby to go, so he left on his own after saying goodbye and promising to bring them back a nice gift.
The mother had never been farther from home than the next village, and she could not help being a little frightened at the thought of her husband taking such a long journey; and yet she was a little proud too, for he was the first man in all that country-side who had been to the big town where the king and his great lords lived, and where there[229] were so many beautiful and curious things to be seen.
The mother had never ventured farther from home than the next village, and she couldn't help feeling a bit scared at the idea of her husband going on such a long trip; yet she also felt a bit proud because he was the first man in the entire area who had been to the big city where the king and his powerful lords lived, and where there[229] were so many beautiful and intriguing things to see.
At last the time came when she might expect her husband back, so she dressed the baby in its best clothes, and herself put on a pretty blue dress which she knew her husband liked.
At last, the time came when she could expect her husband back, so she dressed the baby in its best clothes and put on a pretty blue dress that she knew her husband liked.
You may fancy how glad this good wife was to see him come home safe and sound, and how the little girl clapped her hands, and laughed with delight when she saw the pretty toys her father had brought for her. He had much to tell of all the wonderful things he had seen upon the journey, and in the town itself.
You can imagine how happy this good wife was to see him come home safe and sound, and how the little girl clapped her hands and laughed with joy when she saw the nice toys her dad had brought for her. He had so much to share about all the amazing things he had seen on his journey and in the town itself.
“I have brought you a very pretty thing,” said he to his wife; “it is called a mirror. Look and tell me what you see inside.” He gave to her a plain white wooden box, in which, when she had opened it, she found a round piece of metal. One side was white, like frosted silver, and ornamented with raised figures of birds and flowers; the other was bright as the clearest crystal. Into it the young mother looked with delight and astonishment, for, from its depths was looking at her with parted lips and bright eyes, a smiling happy face.
“I've got you something really nice,” he said to his wife. “It's called a mirror. Look at it and tell me what you see inside.” He handed her a plain white wooden box, and when she opened it, she found a round piece of metal. One side was white, like frosted silver, and decorated with raised images of birds and flowers; the other was as bright as clear crystal. The young mother looked into it with delight and surprise, for from its depths looked back at her a smiling, happy face with parted lips and bright eyes.
“What do you see?” again asked the husband, pleased at her astonishment and glad to show that he had learned something while he had been away.
“What do you see?” the husband asked again, happy about her surprise and eager to show that he had learned something while he was away.
“I see a pretty woman looking at me, and she moves her lips as if she was speaking, and—dear me, how odd, she has on a blue dress just like mine!”
“I see a beautiful woman looking at me, and she moves her lips as if she’s talking, and—oh wow, how strange, she’s wearing a blue dress just like mine!”
[230] “Why, you silly woman, it is your own face that you see!” said the husband, proud of knowing something that his wife didn’t know. “That round piece of metal is called a mirror. In the town everybody has one, although we have not seen them in this country-place before.”
[230] “Why, you silly woman, it’s your own face you’re looking at!” said the husband, feeling smug about knowing something his wife didn’t. “That round piece of metal is called a mirror. Everyone in town has one, though we haven’t seen them in this country area before.”
The wife was charmed with her present, and for a few days could not look into the mirror often enough; for you must remember that as this was the first time she had seen a mirror, so, of course, it was the first time she had ever seen the reflection of her own pretty face. But she considered such a wonderful thing far too precious for everyday use, and soon shut it up in its box again and put it away carefully among her most valued treasures.
The wife was delighted with her gift, and for a few days, she couldn't stop looking in the mirror; after all, this was the first time she had ever seen a mirror, and of course, it was also the first time she had seen the reflection of her own pretty face. However, she thought such a magnificent thing was too special for daily use, so she soon packed it back in its box and stored it away carefully among her most treasured items.
Years passed on, and the husband and wife still lived happily. The joy of their life was their little daughter, who grew up the very image of her mother, and who was so dutiful and affectionate that everybody loved her. Mindful of her own little passing vanity on finding herself so lovely, the mother kept the mirror carefully hidden away, fearing that the use of it might breed a spirit of pride in her little girl.
Years went by, and the husband and wife continued to live happily. The joy of their lives was their little daughter, who grew up looking just like her mother and was so caring and loving that everyone adored her. Remembering her own fleeting vanity when she realized how beautiful she was, the mother hid the mirror away, worried that using it might create a sense of pride in her little girl.
She never spoke of it, and as for the father he had forgotten all about it. So it happened that the daughter grew up as simple as the mother had been, and knew nothing of her own good looks, or of the mirror which would have reflected them.
She never talked about it, and as for the dad, he had completely forgotten. As a result, the daughter grew up just as naive as her mother and had no idea about her own beauty or the mirror that could have shown it to her.
But by-and-by a terrible misfortune happened to this happy little family. The good, kind[231] mother fell sick; and, although her daughter waited upon her, day and night, with loving care, she got worse and worse, until at last there was no doubt but that she must die.
But eventually, a terrible misfortune struck this happy little family. The good, kind[231] mother became ill; and even though her daughter cared for her day and night with love, she continued to get worse, until it was clear that she was dying.
When she found that she must so soon leave her husband and child, the poor woman felt very sorrowful, grieving for those she was going to leave behind, and most of all for her little daughter.
When she realized she had to leave her husband and child so soon, the poor woman felt extremely sad, mourning for those she was about to leave behind, especially her little daughter.
She called the girl to her and said, “My darling child, you know that I am very sick; soon I must die and leave your dear father and you alone. When I am gone, promise me that you will look into this mirror every night and every morning; there you will see me, and know that I am still watching over you.” With these words she took the mirror from its hiding-place and gave it to her daughter. The child promised, with many tears, and so the mother, seeming now calm and resigned, died a short time after.
She called the girl over and said, “My darling child, you know that I'm very sick; soon I will die and leave your dear father and you alone. When I'm gone, promise me that you will look into this mirror every night and every morning; there you will see me and know that I'm still watching over you.” With those words, she took the mirror from its hiding place and gave it to her daughter. The child promised, with many tears, and so the mother, appearing calm and resigned, died shortly after.
Now this obedient and dutiful daughter never forgot her mother’s last request, but each morning and evening took the mirror from its hiding-place, and looked in it long and earnestly. There she saw the bright and smiling vision of her lost mother. Not pale and sickly as in her last days, but the beautiful young mother of long ago. To her at night she told the story of the trials and difficulties of the day; to her in the morning she looked for sympathy and encouragement in whatever might be in store for her.
Now this obedient and devoted daughter never forgot her mother’s last request. Each morning and evening, she took the mirror from its hiding place and looked into it for a long time. There, she saw the bright and smiling image of her lost mother, not pale and sickly like in her final days, but the beautiful young mother from long ago. At night, she shared the story of her day's challenges and struggles, and in the morning, she sought sympathy and encouragement from her for whatever lay ahead.
So day by day she lived as in her mother’s sight, striving still to please her as she had done in[232] her lifetime, and careful always to avoid whatever might pain or grieve her.
So day after day, she lived as if her mother were watching her, trying to please her just like she had while she was alive, and always being careful to avoid anything that might cause her pain or sadness.
Her greatest joy was to be able to look in the mirror and say, “Mother, I have been to-day what you would have me to be.”
Her greatest joy was being able to look in the mirror and say, “Mom, I have been today what you would have wanted me to be.”
Seeing her look into the mirror every night and morning without fail, and seem to hold converse with it, her father at length asked her the reason of her strange behaviour. “Father,” she said, “I look in the mirror every day to see my dear mother and to talk with her.” Then she told him of her mother’s dying wish, and how she had never failed to fulfil it. Touched by so much simplicity, and such faithful, loving obedience, the father shed tears of pity and affection. Nor could he find it in his heart to tell the child that the image she saw in the mirror was but the reflection of her own sweet face, becoming by constant sympathy and association more and more like her dead mother’s day by day.
Seeing her look into the mirror every night and morning without fail, and seem to talk to it, her father finally asked her about her strange behavior. “Dad,” she said, “I look in the mirror every day to see my dear mom and to talk with her.” Then she told him about her mother’s dying wish and how she had never failed to keep it. Moved by her simplicity and such faithful, loving obedience, the father cried tears of pity and affection. He couldn’t bring himself to tell the child that the image she saw in the mirror was just the reflection of her own sweet face, which was becoming more and more like her deceased mother’s day by day due to her constant empathy and connection.
XXXI
BROKEN IMAGES
Once there lived two brothers who were princes in the land.
Once there were two brothers who were princes in the land.
The elder brother was a hunter. He loved the deep woods and the chase. He went from dawn to dark with his bow and his arrows. Swiftly he could run; he was strong and bright-eyed. The younger brother was a dreamer; his eyes were gentle. From dawn to dark he would sit with his book or with his thoughts. Sweetly could he sing of love, or of war, or of the green fields, and tell stories of the fairies and of the time of the gods.
The older brother was a hunter. He loved the deep woods and the thrill of the chase. He would roam from dawn until dusk with his bow and arrows. He could run fast; he was strong and had bright eyes. The younger brother was a dreamer; his eyes were kind. From dawn to dusk, he would sit with his book or lost in thought. He could sing beautifully about love, war, or the green fields, and tell stories about fairies and the time of the gods.
Upon a fair day of summer the hunter betook himself very early to the woods, as was his wont. But the dreamer took his book in his hand, and, musing, he wandered by the stream’s side, where grew the yellow mimulus.
On a nice summer day, the hunter went out to the woods very early, as he usually did. But the dreamer took his book, and while he pondered, he walked along the stream where the yellow mimulus grew.
“It is the fairies’ money,” he said; “it will buy all the joys of fairyland!” So he went on his way, smiling.
“It’s the fairies’ money,” he said; “it will buy all the joys of fairyland!” So he continued on his way, smiling.
And when he had continued for some time, he came to a holy shrine. And there led to the[234] shrine a hundred steps, moss-grown and grey. Beside the steps were guardian lions, carved in stone. Behind the shrine was Fugi, the Mystic Mountain, white and beautiful, and all the lesser hills rose softly up like prayers.
And after he had traveled for a while, he arrived at a sacred shrine. There were a hundred moss-covered, grey steps leading up to the shrine. Beside the steps stood stone guardian lions. Behind the shrine was Fugi, the Mystic Mountain, pure and stunning, while all the smaller hills rose gently like prayers.
“O peerless Fugi,” said the dreamer, “O passionless wonder mountain! To see thee is to hear sweet music without sound, the blessed harmony of silence.”
“O unmatched Fugi,” said the dreamer, “O emotionless wonder mountain! To see you is to experience sweet music without sound, the blessed harmony of silence.”
Then he climbed the steps, moss-grown and grey. And the lions that were carved in stone rose up and followed him, and they came with him to the inner gates of the shrine and stayed there.
Then he climbed the steps, covered in moss and gray. The stone lions that were carved in place stood up and followed him, accompanying him to the inner gates of the shrine and staying there.
In the shrine there was a hush of noonday. The smoke of incense curled and hung upon the air. Dimly shone the gold and the bronze, the lights and the mystic mirrors.
In the shrine, there was a quiet stillness at noon. The smoke from the incense curled and lingered in the air. The gold and bronze glimmered softly, along with the lights and the mysterious mirrors.
There was a sound of singing in the shrine, and turning, the dreamer saw a man who stood at his right hand. The man was taller than any child of earth. Moreover, his face shone with the glory of a youth that cannot pass away. He held a year-old child upon his arm and hushed it to sleep, singing a strange melody. When the babe fell asleep he was well pleased, and smiled.
There was singing in the shrine, and as the dreamer turned, he saw a man standing at his right side. The man was taller than any human. Additionally, his face radiated the beauty of an eternal youth. He held a one-year-old child in his arms and gently rocked it to sleep, singing an unfamiliar tune. When the baby finally fell asleep, he seemed very happy and smiled.
“What babe is that?” said the dreamer.
“What babe is that?” said the dreamer.
“O dreamer, it is no babe, but a spirit.”
“O dreamer, it’s not a baby, but a spirit.”
“Then, my lord, what are you?” said the dreamer.
“Then, my lord, what are you?” asked the dreamer.
“I am Jizo, who guards the souls of little children. It is most pitiful to hear their crying[235] when they come to the sandy river-bed, the Sai-no-kawara. O dreamer, they come alone, as needs they must, wailing and wandering, stretching out their pretty hands. They have a task, which is to pile stones for a tower of prayer. But in the night come the Oni to throw down the towers and to scatter all the stones. So the children are made afraid, and their labour is lost.”
“I am Jizo, the guardian of the souls of little children. It’s truly heartbreaking to hear them crying[235] as they arrive at the sandy riverbed, the Sai-no-kawara. Oh dreamer, they come alone, as they must, wailing and wandering, reaching out their tiny hands. They have a task: to stack stones for a prayer tower. But at night, the Oni come to knock down the towers and scatter all the stones. This frightens the children, and their efforts go to waste.”
“What then, my lord Jizo?” said the dreamer.
“What’s next, my lord Jizo?” asked the dreamer.
“Why, then I come, for the Great One gives me leave. And I call ‘Come hither, wandering souls.’ And they fly to me that I may hide them in my long sleeves. I carry them in my arms and on my breast, where they lie light and cold,—as light and cold as the morning mist upon the mountains.”
"Why, then I come, for the Great One allows me. And I call 'Come here, wandering souls.' And they rush to me so I can hide them in my long sleeves. I hold them in my arms and against my chest, where they feel light and cold—just as light and cold as the morning mist on the mountains."
When he had spoken, the year-old child stirred and murmured: so he rocked it, and wandered to and fro in the quiet temple court and hushed it as he went.
When he finished speaking, the one-year-old child stirred and murmured. So he rocked it and wandered back and forth in the quiet temple courtyard, calming it as he went.
So the swift moments flew and the noontide passed away.
So the quick moments passed by and noon slipped away.
Presently there came to the shrine a lady most gentle and beautiful. Grey was her robe, and she had silver sandals on her feet. She said, “I am called The Merciful. For mankind’s dear sake, I have refused eternal peace. The Great One has given to me a thousand loving arms, arms of mercy. And my hands are full of gifts. O dreamer, when you dream your dreams you shall see me in my lotus boat when I sail upon the mystic mere.”
Currently, a graceful and beautiful woman arrived at the shrine. She wore a grey robe and silver sandals on her feet. She introduced herself, saying, “I am known as The Merciful. For the sake of humanity, I have turned down eternal peace. The Great One has granted me a thousand loving arms, arms of mercy. And my hands are filled with gifts. O dreamer, when you dream your dreams, you will see me in my lotus boat as I glide across the mystical lake.”
Then came one clothed in blue, speaking with a sweet, deep, well-known voice.
Then came someone dressed in blue, speaking with a warm, soothing, familiar voice.
“I am Benten, the Goddess of the Sea and the Goddess of Song. My dragons are about me and beneath my feet. See their green scales and their opal eyes. Greeting, O dreamer!”
“I am Benten, the Goddess of the Sea and the Goddess of Song. My dragons surround me and lie beneath my feet. Look at their green scales and opal eyes. Hello, O dreamer!”
After her there came a band of blooming boys, laughing and holding out their rosy arms. “We are the Sons of the Sea Goddess,” they said. “Come, dreamer, come to our cool caves.”
After her, a group of cheerful boys appeared, laughing and stretching out their rosy arms. “We are the Sons of the Sea Goddess,” they said. “Come, dreamer, come to our cool caves.”
The God of Roads came, and his three messengers with him. Three apes were the three messengers. The first ape covered his eyes with his hands, for he could see no evil thing. The second ape covered his ears with his hands, for he could hear no evil thing. The third ape covered his mouth with his hands, for he could speak no evil thing. Then came She, the fearful woman who takes the clothes of the dead who are not able to pay their toll, so that they must stand shivering at the entrance of the mysterious Three Ways. They are unfortunate indeed.
The God of Roads arrived, along with his three messengers. The messengers were three apes. The first ape covered his eyes with his hands, so he wouldn’t see anything evil. The second ape covered his ears with his hands, so he wouldn’t hear anything evil. The third ape covered his mouth with his hands, so he wouldn’t speak anything evil. Then came her, the frightful woman who takes the clothes of the dead who can't pay their toll, leaving them to stand shivering at the entrance of the mysterious Three Ways. They are truly unfortunate.
And many and many a vision the dreamer saw in that enchanted shrine.
And countless visions the dreamer saw in that magical place.
And dark night fell, with storm and tempest and the sound of rain upon the roof. Yet the dreamer never stirred. Suddenly there was a sound of hurrying feet without. A voice called loud, “My brother, my brother, my brother!...” In sprang the hunter through the golden temple doors.
And night came, with a storm and rain pouring on the roof. But the dreamer stayed still. Suddenly, there was the sound of hurried footsteps outside. A voice shouted, “My brother, my brother, my brother!...” The hunter burst through the golden temple doors.
[237] “Where are you?” he cried, “my brother, my brother!” He had his swinging lantern in his hand and held it high, as he flung his long blown hair back over his shoulder. His face was bright with the rain upon it, his eyes were as keen as an eagle’s.
[237] “Where are you?” he shouted, “my brother, my brother!” He held his swinging lantern up high, throwing his long, windswept hair back over his shoulder. His face glistened with the rain, and his eyes were sharp like an eagle’s.
“O brother ...” said the dreamer, and ran to meet him.
“O brother ...” said the dreamer, and ran to meet him.
“Now the dear gods be thanked that I have you safe and sound,” said the hunter. “Half the night I have sought you, wandering in the forest and by the stream’s side. I was all to blame for leaving you ... my little brother.” With that, he took his brother’s face between his two warm hands.
“Now thank the gods that you are safe and sound,” said the hunter. “I spent half the night searching for you, wandering through the forest and by the stream. It was all my fault for leaving you ... my little brother.” With that, he cupped his brother’s face in his warm hands.
But the dreamer sighed, “I have been with the gods all night,” he said, “and I think I see them still. The place is holy.”
But the dreamer sighed, “I’ve been with the gods all night,” he said, “and I think I can still see them. This place is sacred.”
Then the hunter flashed his light upon the temple walls, upon the gilding and the bronze.
Then the hunter shone his light on the temple walls, on the gold and the bronze.
“I see no gods,” he said.
“I don't see any gods,” he said.
“What see you, brother?”
"What do you see, brother?"
“I see a row of stones, broken images, grey, with moss-grown feet.”
“I see a line of stones, shattered figures, grey, with moss-covered bases.”
“They are grey because they are sad, they are sad because they are forgotten,” said the dreamer.
“They're gray because they're sad, and they're sad because they're forgotten,” said the dreamer.
But the hunter took him by the hand and led him into the night.
But the hunter grabbed his hand and led him into the night.
The dreamer said, “O brother, how sweet is the scent of the bean fields after the rain.”
The dreamer said, “Oh brother, how sweet the smell of the bean fields is after the rain.”
“Now bind your sandals on,” said the hunter, “and I’ll run you a race to our home.”
“Put on your sandals now,” said the hunter, “and I’ll race you back home.”
XXXII
THE TONGUE-CUT SPARROW
Once upon a time there was an old man who lived all alone. And there was an old woman who lived all alone. The old man was merry and kind and gentle, with a good word and a smile for all the world. The old woman was sour and sad, as cross a patch as could be found in all the country-side. She grumbled and growled for ever, and would not so much as pass the time of day with respectable folk.
Once upon a time, there was an old man who lived all alone. And there was an old woman who lived all alone. The old man was cheerful, kind, and gentle, always ready with a kind word and a smile for everyone. The old woman, on the other hand, was bitter and unhappy, as cranky as anyone could be in the whole countryside. She constantly complained and grumbled, refusing to even exchange pleasantries with decent people.
The old man had a pet sparrow that he kept as the apple of his eye. The sparrow could talk and sing and dance and do all manner of tricks, and was very good company. So the old man found when he came home from his work at night. There would be the sparrow twittering on the doorstep, and “Welcome home, master,” he would say, his head on one side, as pert and pretty as you please.
The old man had a pet sparrow that he cherished deeply. The sparrow could talk, sing, dance, and perform all kinds of tricks, making it great company. This is what the old man discovered when he returned home from work at night. There the sparrow would be, chirping on the doorstep, saying, “Welcome home, master,” tilting its head to the side, as cute and charming as ever.
One day the old man went off to cut wood in the mountains. The old woman, she stayed at home for it was her washing day. She made some[239] good starch in a bowl and she put it outside her door to cool.
One day, the old man went to chop wood in the mountains. The old woman stayed home because it was her laundry day. She made some[239] good starch in a bowl and placed it outside her door to cool.
“It will be all ready when I want it,” she said to herself. But that’s just where she made a mistake. The little sparrow flew over the bamboo fence and lighted on the edge of the starch bowl. And he pecked at the starch with his little beak. He pecked and he pecked till all the starch was gone, and a good meal he made, to be sure.
“It will be all ready when I want it,” she said to herself. But that’s where she went wrong. The little sparrow flew over the bamboo fence and landed on the edge of the starch bowl. He pecked at the starch with his tiny beak. He pecked and pecked until all the starch was gone, and he definitely made a good meal.
Then out came the old woman for the starch to starch her clothes.
Then the old woman came out to get the starch for her clothes.
You may believe she was angry. She caught the little sparrow roughly in her hand, and, alas and alack! she took a sharp, sharp scissors and cut his little tongue. Then she let him go.
You might think she was angry. She caught the little sparrow tightly in her hand, and, oh no! she used a sharp pair of scissors to cut his little tongue. Then she let him go.
Away and away flew the little sparrow, over hill and over dale.
Away and away flew the little sparrow, over hills and across valleys.
“And a good riddance, too!” said the cruel old woman.
“And good riddance, too!” said the cruel old woman.
When the old man came home from the mountains he found his pet sparrow gone. And before long he knew all the tale. He lost no time, the good old man; he set out at once on foot, calling “Sparrow, sparrow, where are you, my tongue-cut sparrow?”
When the old man came home from the mountains, he discovered that his pet sparrow was missing. Before long, he learned the whole story. The good old man wasted no time; he immediately set out on foot, calling, “Sparrow, sparrow, where are you, my mute sparrow?”
Over hill and over dale he went, calling “Sparrow, sparrow, where are you, my tongue-cut sparrow?”
Over hill and over valley he went, calling “Sparrow, sparrow, where are you, my tongue-cut sparrow?”
At last and at length he came to the sparrow’s house, and the sparrow flew out to greet his master. Then there was a twittering, to be sure. The sparrow called his brothers and sisters and his[240] children and his wife and his mother-in-law and his mother and his grandmother. And they all flew out to do the old man honour. They brought him into the house and they set him down upon mats of silk. Then they spread a great feast; red rice and daikon and fish, and who knows what all besides, and the very best saké to drink. The sparrow waited upon the good old man, and his brothers and sisters and his children and his wife and his mother-in-law and his mother and his grandmother with him.
At last, he finally arrived at the sparrow’s house, and the sparrow flew out to greet him. There was definitely some chirping going on. The sparrow called out to his brothers, sisters, children, wife, mother-in-law, mother, and grandmother. They all flew out to honor the old man. They brought him inside and set him down on silk mats. Then they prepared a huge feast: red rice, daikon, fish, and who knows what else, along with the finest saké to drink. The sparrow served the kindly old man, along with his brothers, sisters, children, wife, mother-in-law, mother, and grandmother.
After supper the sparrow danced, whilst his grandmother played the samisen and the good old man beat time.
After dinner, the sparrow danced while his grandmother played the samisen and the old man kept the rhythm.
It was a merry evening.
It was a fun evening.
At last, “All good things come to an end,” says the old man; “I fear ’tis late and high time I was getting home.”
At last, “All good things come to an end,” says the old man; “I’m afraid it’s late and I really should be heading home.”
“Not without a little present,” says the sparrow.
“Not without a little gift,” says the sparrow.
“Ah, sparrow dear,” says the old man, “I’d sooner have yourself than any present.”
“Ah, dear sparrow,” says the old man, “I’d rather have you than any gift.”
But the sparrow shook his head.
But the sparrow shook his head.
Presently they brought in two wicker baskets.
Presently, they brought in two woven baskets.
“One of them is heavy,” says the sparrow, “and the other is light. Say, master, will you take the heavy basket or the light?”
“One of them is heavy,” says the sparrow, “and the other is light. So, master, will you take the heavy basket or the light?”
“I’m not so young as I once was,” says the good old man. “Thanking you kindly, I’d sooner have the light basket; it will suit me better to carry—that is, if it’s the same to you,” he says.
“I’m not as young as I used to be,” says the good old man. “Thank you kindly, I’d prefer the lighter basket; it will be easier for me to carry—that is, if that’s okay with you,” he says.
So he went home with the light basket. When he opened it, wonderful to tell, it was full[241] of gold and silver and tortoise-shell and coral and jade and fine rolls of silk. So the good old man was rich for life.
So he went home with the light basket. When he opened it, surprisingly, it was full[241] of gold and silver, tortoise shell, coral, jade, and fine rolls of silk. So the good old man was set for life.
Now, when the bad old woman heard tell of all this, she tied on her sandals and kilted her skirts and took a stout stick in her hand. Over hill and over dale she went, and took the straight road to the sparrow’s house. There was the sparrow, and there were his brothers and sisters and children and his wife and his mother and his mother-in-law and his grandmother. They were not too pleased to see the bad old woman, but they couldn’t do less than ask her in as she’d come so far. They gave her red rice and white rice and daikon and fish, and who knows what besides, and she gobbled it up in a twinkling, and drank a good cup of saké. Then up she got. “I can’t waste any more time here,” she says, “so you’d best bring out your presents.”
Now, when the wicked old woman heard about all this, she put on her sandals, rolled up her skirts, and grabbed a sturdy stick. She marched over hills and through valleys, taking the direct path to the sparrow’s house. There was the sparrow, along with his siblings, children, wife, mother, mother-in-law, and grandmother. They weren’t too happy to see the wicked old woman, but they couldn’t just ignore her after she traveled so far. They offered her red rice, white rice, daikon, fish, and who knows what else, and she devoured it all in no time, finishing off with a hearty cup of saké. Then she stood up. “I can’t waste any more time here,” she said, “so you’d better bring out your gifts.”
They brought in two wicker baskets.
They brought in two wicker baskets.
“One of them is heavy,” says the sparrow, “and the other is light. Say, mistress, will you take the heavy basket or the light?”
“One of them is heavy,” says the sparrow, “and the other is light. So, ma'am, will you take the heavy basket or the light one?”
“I’ll take the heavy one,” says the old woman, quick as a thought. So she heaved it up on her back and off she set. Sure enough it was as heavy as lead.
“I’ll take the heavy one,” says the old woman, quick as a thought. So she lifted it onto her back and off she went. Sure enough, it was as heavy as lead.
When she was gone, Lord! how the sparrows did laugh!
When she was gone, wow, how the sparrows laughed!
No sooner did she reach home than she undid the cords of the basket.
No sooner did she get home than she untied the cords of the basket.
“Now for the gold and silver,” she said, and[242] smiled—though she hadn’t smiled for a twelve-month. And she lifted up the lid.
“Now for the gold and silver,” she said, and[242] smiled—though she hadn’t smiled in a year. And she lifted up the lid.
“Ai! Ai! Kowai! Obaké da! Obaké!” she screeched.
“Ah! Ah! Scary! It's a ghost! A ghost!” she screeched.
The basket was full of ugly imps and elves and pixies and demons and devils. Out they came to tease the old woman, to pull her and to poke her, to push her and to pinch her. She had the fine fright of her life, I warrant you.
The basket was packed with ugly imps, elves, pixies, demons, and devils. They jumped out to tease the old woman, pulling her, poking her, pushing her, and pinching her. I guarantee you, she had the scare of her life.
XXXIII
THE NURSE
Idé the samurai was wedded to a fair wife and had an only child, a boy called Fugiwaka. Idé was a mighty man of war, and as often as not he was away from home upon the business of his liege lord. So the child Fugiwaka was reared by his mother and by the faithful woman, his nurse. Matsu was her name, which is, in the speech of the country, the Pine Tree. And even as the pine tree, strong and evergreen, was she, unchanging and enduring.
Idé the samurai was married to a beautiful wife and had one child, a boy named Fugiwaka. Idé was a powerful warrior, and more often than not, he was away from home serving his lord. So Fugiwaka was raised by his mother and his loyal nurse. Her name was Matsu, which means Pine Tree in the local language. Just like the pine tree, strong and ever green, she was unchanging and enduring.
In the house of Idé there was a very precious sword. Aforetime a hero of Idé’s clan slew eight-and-forty of his enemies with this sword in one battle. The sword was Idé’s most sacred treasure. He kept it laid away in a safe place with his household gods.
In Idé's house, there was a very valuable sword. Long ago, a hero from Idé’s clan defeated forty-eight of his enemies with this sword in one battle. The sword was Idé’s most treasured possession. He kept it stored away in a safe place with his household gods.
Morning and evening the child Fugiwaka came to make salutations before the household gods, and to reverence the glorious memory of his ancestors. And Matsu, the nurse, knelt by his side.
Morning and evening, the child Fugiwaka came to pay his respects to the household gods and honor the glorious memory of his ancestors. Matsu, the nurse, knelt beside him.
Morning and evening, “Show me the sword, O Matsu, my nurse,” said Fugiwaka.
Morning and evening, “Show me the sword, O Matsu, my nurse,” said Fugiwaka.
[244] And O Matsu made answer, “Of a surety, my lord, I will show it to you.”
[244] And O Matsu replied, “Of course, my lord, I will show it to you.”
Then she brought the sword from its place, wrapped in a covering of red and gold brocade. And she drew off the covering and she took the sword from its golden sheath and displayed the bright steel to Fugiwaka. And the child made obeisance till his forehead touched the mats.
Then she took the sword from its spot, wrapped in a cover of red and gold fabric. She removed the cover and pulled the sword from its golden sheath, showing the shiny steel to Fugiwaka. The child bowed deeply until his forehead touched the mats.
At bedtime O Matsu sang songs and lullabies. She sang this song:
At bedtime, O Matsu sang songs and lullabies. She sang this song:
Do you know the secret,
The secret of the hare of Nennin Yama?
Sleep, my little one, gently sleep—
You will know the secret.
Oh, the noble hare of Nennin Yama,
How impressively long are his ears!
Why is this the case, my dear?
You will know the secret.
His mom ate the bamboo seed.
Shh! Shh! His mother ate the loquat seed. Shh! Shh! Sleep, my little child, peacefully sleep—
Now you know the secret.”
Then O Matsu said, “Will you sleep now, my lord Fugiwaka?”
Then O Matsu said, “Are you going to sleep now, my lord Fugiwaka?”
And the child answered, “I will sleep now, O Matsu.”
And the child replied, “I’m going to sleep now, O Matsu.”
“Listen, my lord,” she said, “and, sleeping or[245] waking, remember. The sword is your treasure. The sword is your trust. The sword is your fortune. Cherish it, guard it, keep it.”
“Listen, my lord,” she said, “and whether you’re asleep or awake, remember this. The sword is your treasure. The sword is your trust. The sword is your fortune. Value it, protect it, hold on to it.”
“Sleeping or waking, I will remember,” said Fugiwaka.
“Whether I'm asleep or awake, I'll remember,” said Fugiwaka.
Now in an evil day the mother of Fugiwaka fell sick and died. And there was mourning in the house of Idé. Howbeit, when years were past, the samurai took another bride, and he had a son by her and called him Goro. And after this Idé himself was slain in an ambush, and his retainers brought his body home and laid him with his fathers.
Now, during a terrible time, Fugiwaka's mother got sick and died. There was grief in the Idé household. However, after some years, the samurai took another wife and had a son with her, naming him Goro. Later on, Idé himself was killed in an ambush, and his followers brought his body back home and buried him with his ancestors.
Fugiwaka was chief of the House of Idé. But the Lady Sadako, his stepmother, was ill-pleased. Black mischief stirred in her heart; she bent her brows and she brooded as she went her ways, bearing her babe in her arms. At night she tossed upon her bed.
Fugiwaka was the leader of the House of Idé. However, Lady Sadako, his stepmother, was not happy. Dark schemes brewed in her heart; she furrowed her brows and was lost in thought as she moved about, carrying her baby in her arms. At night, she tossed and turned in her bed.
“My child is a beggar,” she said. “Fugiwaka is chief of the House of Idé. Evil fortune betide him! It is too much,” said the proud lady. “I will not brook it; my child a beggar! I would rather strangle him with my hands....” Thus she spoke and tossed upon her bed, thinking of a plan.
“My kid is a beggar,” she said. “Fugiwaka is the head of the House of Idé. Curse him! This is too much,” said the proud woman. “I won't accept it; my child a beggar! I’d rather strangle him with my own hands....” So she spoke and tossed on her bed, thinking of a plan.
When Fugiwaka was fifteen years old she turned him out of the house with a poor garment upon his back, barefooted, with never a bite nor a sup nor a gold piece to see him on his way.
When Fugiwaka was fifteen years old, she kicked him out of the house wearing nothing but a ragged outfit, barefoot, with no food, drink, or money to help him start his journey.
“Ah, lady mother,” he said, “you use me ill. Why do you take my birthright?”
“Ah, mother,” he said, “you’re treating me unfairly. Why are you taking my birthright?”
[246] “I know nought of birthrights,” she said. “Go, make your own fortune if you can. Your brother Goro is chief of the House of Idé.”
[246] “I don’t know anything about inheritance,” she said. “Go, create your own success if you can. Your brother Goro is the leader of the House of Idé.”
With that she bade them shut the door in his face.
With that, she told them to shut the door in his face.
Fugiwaka departed sorrowfully, and at the cross-roads O Matsu, his nurse, met him. She had made herself ready for a journey: her robe was kilted, she had a staff in her hand and sandals on her feet.
Fugiwaka left feeling sad, and at the crossroads, he ran into O Matsu, his nurse. She was prepared for a journey: her robe was gathered up, she had a staff in her hand, and sandals on her feet.
“My lord,” she said, “I am come to follow you to the world’s end.”
“My lord,” she said, “I have come to follow you to the ends of the earth.”
Then Fugiwaka wept and laid his head upon the woman’s breast.
Then Fugiwaka cried and rested his head on the woman's chest.
“Ah,” he said, “my nurse, my nurse! And,” he said, “what of my father’s sword? I have lost the precious sword of Idé. The sword is my treasure, the sword is my trust, the sword is my fortune. I am bound to cherish it, to guard it, to keep it. But now I have lost it. Woe is me! I am undone, and so is all the House of Idé!”
“Ah,” he said, “my nurse, my nurse! And,” he added, “what about my father's sword? I've lost the precious sword of Idé. The sword is my treasure, it’s my lifeline, it’s my fortune. I have to protect it, to guard it, to keep it safe. But now I’ve lost it. Woe is me! I am undone, and so is the entire House of Idé!”
“Oh, say not so, my lord,” said O Matsu. “Here is gold; go you your way and I will return and guard the sword of Idé.”
“Oh, don't say that, my lord,” O Matsu replied. “Here is gold; you go on your way and I will come back and protect the sword of Idé.”
So Fugiwaka went his way with the gold that his nurse gave him.
So Fugiwaka left with the gold that his nurse had given him.
As for O Matsu, she went straightway and took the sword from its place where it lay with the household gods, and she buried it deep in the ground until such time as she might bear it in safety to her young lord.
As for O Matsu, she went right away and took the sword from where it rested with the household gods, and she buried it deep in the ground until she could safely bring it to her young lord.
[247] But soon the Lady Sadako became aware that the sacred sword was gone.
[247] But soon Lady Sadako realized that the sacred sword was missing.
“It is the nurse!” she cried. “The nurse has stolen it.... Some of you bring her to me.”
“It’s the nurse!” she shouted. “The nurse has taken it... Someone bring her to me.”
Then the Lady Sadako’s people laid their hands roughly upon O Matsu and brought her before their mistress. But for all they could do O Matsu’s lips were sealed. She spoke never a word, neither could the Lady Sadako find out where the sword was. She pressed her thin lips together.
Then Lady Sadako’s people grabbed O Matsu and brought her in front of their mistress. But no matter what they did, O Matsu wouldn’t say a word. She stayed completely silent, and Lady Sadako couldn’t find out where the sword was. She pressed her thin lips together.
“The woman is obstinate,” she said. “No matter; for such a fault I know the sovereign cure.”
“The woman is stubborn,” she said. “No matter; for such a flaw, I know the perfect solution.”
So she locked O Matsu in a dark dungeon and gave her neither food nor drink. Every day the Lady Sadako went to the door of the dark dungeon.
So she locked O Matsu in a dark dungeon and gave her neither food nor drink. Every day the Lady Sadako went to the door of the dark dungeon.
“Well,” she said, “where is the sword of Idé? Will you say?”
“Well,” she said, “where's the sword of Idé? Can you tell me?”
But O Matsu answered not a word.
But O Matsu didn't say a word.
Howbeit she wept and sighed to herself in the darkness—“Alas! Alas! never alive may I come to my young lord. Yet he must have the sword of Idé, and I shall find a way.”
However, she cried and sighed to herself in the darkness—“Oh no! Oh no! I may never be alive to reach my young lord. Yet he needs the sword of Idé, and I will find a way.”
Now after seven days the Lady Sadako sat in the garden-house to cool herself, for it was summer. The time was evening. Presently she saw a woman that came towards her through the garden flowers and trees. Frail and slender was the woman; as she came her body swayed and her slow steps faltered.
Now, after seven days, Lady Sadako sat in the garden house to cool off since it was summer. It was evening. Soon, she noticed a woman walking towards her through the garden flowers and trees. The woman was delicate and slender; as she approached, her body swayed and her slow steps stumbled.
[248] “Why, this is strange!” said the Lady Sadako. “Here is O Matsu, that was locked in the dark dungeon.” And she sat still, watching.
[248] “Wow, this is weird!” said Lady Sadako. “Here’s O Matsu, who was locked away in the dark dungeon.” And she sat quietly, observing.
But O Matsu went to the place where she had buried the sword and scratched at the ground with her fingers. There she was, weeping and moaning and dragging at the earth. The stones cut her hands and they bled. Still she tore away the earth and found the sword at last. It was in its wrapping of gold and scarlet, and she clasped it to her bosom with a loud cry.
But oh, Matsu went to the spot where she had buried the sword and scraped at the ground with her fingers. There she was, crying and sobbing and pulling at the earth. The stones hurt her hands and they bled. Still, she ripped away the dirt and finally found the sword. It was wrapped in gold and scarlet, and she held it tightly to her chest with a loud cry.
“Woman, I have you now,” shrieked the Lady Sadako, “and the sword of Idé as well!” And she leaped from the garden-house and ran at full speed. She stretched forth her hand to catch O Matsu by the sleeve, but did not have her or the sword either, for both of them were gone in a flash, and the lady beat the empty air. Swiftly she sped to the dark dungeon, and as she went she called her people to bring torches. There lay the body of poor O Matsu, cold and dead upon the dungeon floor.
“Woman, I’ve got you now,” screamed Lady Sadako, “and I’ve got the sword of Idé too!” She jumped from the garden house and sprinted at full speed. She reached out to grab O Matsu by the sleeve but found nothing; both she and the sword had disappeared in an instant, and the lady hit only empty air. Quickly, she rushed to the dark dungeon, calling her followers to bring torches. There lay the body of poor O Matsu, cold and lifeless on the dungeon floor.
“Send me the Wise Woman,” said the Lady Sadako.
“Send me the Wise Woman,” said Lady Sadako.
So they sent for the Wise Woman. And the Lady Sadako asked, “How long has she been dead?”
So they called for the Wise Woman. And Lady Sadako asked, “How long has she been dead?”
The Wise Woman said, “She was starved to death; she has been dead two days. It were well you gave her fit burial; she was a good soul.”
The Wise Woman said, “She starved to death; she’s been dead for two days. It would be good for you to give her a proper burial; she was a good person.”
As for the sword of Idé, it was not found.
As for the sword of Idé, it was not discovered.
Fugiwaka tossed to and fro upon his lowly bed[249] in a wayside tavern. And it seemed to him that his nurse came to him and knelt by his side. Then he was soothed.
Fugiwaka tossed and turned on his small bed[249] in a roadside inn. It felt like his nurse came to him and knelt beside him. Then he felt calm.
O Matsu said, “Will you sleep now, my lord Fugiwaka?”
O Matsu said, “Are you going to sleep now, my lord Fugiwaka?”
And he answered, “I will sleep now, O Matsu.”
And he replied, “I’m going to sleep now, Matsu.”
“Listen, my lord,” she said, “and, sleeping or waking, remember. The sword is your treasure. The sword is your trust. The sword is your fortune. Cherish it, guard it, keep it.”
“Listen, my lord,” she said, “and whether you’re awake or asleep, remember this. The sword is your treasure. The sword is your trust. The sword is your fortune. Cherish it, protect it, hold onto it.”
The sword was in its wrapping of gold and scarlet, and she laid it by Fugiwaka’s side. The boy turned over to sleep, and his hand clasped the sword of Idé.
The sword was wrapped in gold and scarlet, and she set it down beside Fugiwaka. The boy rolled over to sleep, his hand holding onto Idé's sword.
“Waking or sleeping,” he said, “I will remember.”
“Whether I'm awake or asleep,” he said, “I will remember.”
XXXIV
THE BEAUTIFUL DANCER OF YEDO
This is the tale of Sakura-ko, Flower of the Cherry, who was the beautiful dancer of Yedo. She was a geisha, born a samurai’s daughter, that sold herself into bondage after her father died, so that her mother might have food to eat. Ah, the pity of it! The money that bought her was called Namida no Kané, that is “the money of tears.”
This is the story of Sakura-ko, Flower of the Cherry, who was the beautiful dancer of Yedo. She was a geisha, born the daughter of a samurai, who sold herself into servitude after her father died, so her mother could have food to eat. Ah, the sadness of it! The money that bought her was called Namida no Kané, meaning "the money of tears."
She dwelt in the narrow street of the geisha, where the red and white lanterns swing and the plum trees flourish by the low eves. The street of the geisha is full of music, for they play the samisen there all day long.
She lived on the narrow street of the geisha, where the red and white lanterns sway and the plum trees thrive by the low eaves. The street of the geisha is filled with music, as they play the samisen there all day long.
Sakura-ko played it too; indeed she was skilful in every lovely art. She played the samisen, the kotto, the biwa, and the small hand-drum. She could make songs and sing them. Her eyes were long, her hair was black, her hands were white. Her beauty was wonderful, and wonderful her power to please. From dawn to dusk, and from dusk to dawn she could go smiling and hide her heart. In the cool of the day she would stand[251] upon the gallery of her mistress’s house, and muse as she stood and looked down into the street of the geisha. And the folk that passed that way said to one another, “See, yonder stands Sakura-ko, Flower of the Cherry, the beautiful dancer of Yedo, the geisha without peer.”
Sakura-ko played as well; she was skilled in every delightful art. She played the samisen, the koto, the biwa, and the small hand-drum. She could compose songs and sing them. Her eyes were long, her hair was black, her hands were fair. Her beauty was stunning, and her ability to charm was amazing. From dawn to dusk, and from dusk to dawn, she would smile and hide her true feelings. In the cool of the day, she would stand[251] on the balcony of her mistress’s house, lost in thought as she looked down into the street of the geisha. And the people passing by would say to one another, “Look, there stands Sakura-ko, Flower of the Cherry, the beautiful dancer of Yedo, the unrivaled geisha.”
But Sakura-ko looked down and mused and said, “Little narrow street of the geisha, paved with bitterness and broken hearts, your houses are full of vain hopes and vain regrets; youth and love and grief dwell here. The flowers in your gardens are watered with tears.”
But Sakura-ko looked down and thought and said, “Little narrow street of the geisha, paved with bitterness and broken hearts, your houses are filled with empty hopes and pointless regrets; youth and love and sorrow live here. The flowers in your gardens are watered with tears.”
The gentlemen of Yedo must needs have their pleasure, so Sakura-ko served at feasts every night. They whitened her cheeks and her forehead, and gilded her lips with beni. She wore silk attires, gold and purple and grey and green and black, obi of brocade magnificently tied. Her hair was pinned with coral and jade, fastened with combs of gold lacquer and tortoise-shell. She poured saké, she made merry with the good company. More than this, she danced.
The gentlemen of Yedo needed their enjoyment, so Sakura-ko served at feasts every night. They brightened her cheeks and forehead, and adorned her lips with beni. She wore silk outfits in gold, purple, gray, green, and black, with a beautifully tied brocade obi. Her hair was styled with coral and jade, held in place with gold lacquer and tortoiseshell combs. She poured saké and enjoyed herself with the good company. More than that, she danced.
Three poets sang of her dancing. One said, “She is lighter than the rainbow-tinted dragonfly.”
Three poets sang about her dancing. One said, “She is lighter than a rainbow-colored dragonfly.”
And another said, “She moves like the mist of the morning when the bright sun shines.”
And another said, “She moves like the morning mist when the bright sun shines.”
And the third said, “She is like the shadow in the river of the waving willow-branch.”
And the third said, “She’s like the shadow in the river created by the swaying willow branch.”
But it is time to tell of her three lovers.
But it's time to talk about her three lovers.
The first lover was neither old nor young. He was passing rich, and a great man in Yedo.[252] He sent his servant to the street of the geisha with money in his girdle. Sakura-ko shut the door in his face.
The first lover was neither old nor young. He was quite wealthy and a notable figure in Yedo.[252] He sent his servant to the geisha district with money tucked in his sash. Sakura-ko shut the door in his face.
“You are wrong, fellow,” she said, “you have lost your way. You should have gone to the street of the toy-shops and bought your master a doll; let him know there are no dolls here.”
“You're mistaken, my friend,” she said, “you've taken a wrong turn. You should have gone to the street of toy stores and bought your master a doll; let him know there are no dolls here.”
After this the master came himself. “Come to me, O Flower of the Cherry,” he said, “for I must have you.”
After that, the master came himself. “Come to me, O Flower of the Cherry,” he said, “because I need you.”
“Must?” she said, and looked down with her long eyes.
“Must?” she said, looking down with her long eyes.
“Aye,” he said, “must is the word, O Flower of the Cherry.”
“Aye,” he said, “must is the word, O Flower of the Cherry.”
“What will you give me?” she said.
“What will you give me?” she asked.
“Fine attires, silk and brocade, a house, white mats and cool galleries; servants to wait on you, gold hairpins—what you will.”
“Stylish clothes, silk and brocade, a nice house, white mats, and cool porches; servants to take care of you, gold hairpins—whatever you want.”
“What do I give you?” she said.
“What should I give you?” she asked.
“Yourself, just that, O Flower of the Cherry.”
“Just yourself, O Flower of the Cherry.”
“Body and soul?” she said.
“Body and soul?” she asked.
And he answered her, “Body and soul.”
And he replied, “Body and soul.”
“Now, fare you well,” she said, “I have a fancy to remain a geisha. It is a merry life,” she said, and she laughed.
“Now, take care,” she said, “I want to stay a geisha. It’s a fun life,” she said, and she laughed.
So that was the end of the first lover.
So that was the end of the first relationship.
The second lover was old. To be old and wise is very well, but he was old and foolish. “Sakura-ko,” he cried, “ah, cruel one, I am mad for love of you!”
The second lover was old. Being old and wise is great, but he was old and foolish. “Sakura-ko,” he shouted, “oh, cruel one, I’m crazy in love with you!”
“My lord,” she said, “I can easily believe it.”
“My lord,” she said, “I can totally believe it.”
He said, “I am not so very old.”
He said, “I’m not that old.”
[253] “By the divine compassion of the gods,” she told him, “you may yet have time to prepare for your end. Go home and read the good law.” But the old lover would hear nothing of her counsel. Instead, he bade her to his house by night to a great feast which he had prepared for her. And when they had made an end of the feast she danced before him wearing scarlet hakama and a robe of gold brocade. After the dancing he made her sit beside him and he called for wine, that they might drink together. And the geisha who poured the saké was called Silver Wave.
[253] “By the mercy of the gods,” she told him, “you might still have time to prepare for your end. Go home and read the good law.” But the old lover ignored her advice. Instead, he invited her to his house at night for a grand feast he had arranged for her. When they finished the feast, she danced for him, wearing scarlet hakama and a robe of gold brocade. After the dancing, he had her sit beside him and called for wine so they could drink together. The geisha who poured the saké was named Silver Wave.
When they had drunk together, Sakura-ko and her old lover, he drew her to him and cried:
When they had shared a drink, Sakura-ko and her old lover, he pulled her close and said:
“Come, my love, my bride, you are mine for the time of many existences; there was poison in the cup. Be not afraid, for we shall die together. Come with me to the Meido.”
“Come, my love, my bride, you are mine for many lifetimes; there was poison in the cup. Don’t be afraid, for we will die together. Come with me to the Meido.”
But Sakura-ko said, “My sister, the Silver Wave, and I are not children, neither are we old and foolish to be deceived. I drank no saké and no poison. My sister, the Silver Wave, poured fresh tea in my cup. Howbeit I am sorry for you, and so I will stay with you till you die.”
But Sakura-ko said, “My sister, the Silver Wave, and I are not kids, and we're not so old and foolish that we'd be tricked. I didn't drink any sake or poison. My sister, the Silver Wave, poured fresh tea into my cup. However, I feel sorry for you, so I'll stay with you until you die.”
He died in her arms and was fain to take his way alone to the Meido.
He died in her arms and was willing to go alone to the afterlife.
“Alas! alas!” cried the Flower of the Cherry. But her sister, Silver Wave, gave her counsel thus: “Keep your tears, you will yet have cause for weeping. Waste not grief for such as he.”
“Alas! alas!” cried the Cherry Blossom. But her sister, Silver Wave, advised her: “Save your tears, you’ll have reasons to cry later. Don’t waste your sadness on someone like him.”
And that was the end of the second lover.
And that was the end of the second partner.
[254] The third lover was young and brave and gay. Impetuous he was, and beautiful. He first set eyes on the Flower of the Cherry at a festival in his father’s house. Afterwards he went to seek her out in the street of the geisha. He found her as she leaned against the gallery railing of her mistress’s house.
[254] The third lover was young, bold, and cheerful. He was impulsive and stunningly beautiful. He first saw the Flower of the Cherry at a festival in his father's house. Later, he went searching for her in the street of the geisha. He found her lounging against the railing of her mistress's house.
She looked down into the street of the geisha and sang this song:
She looked down into the street of the geisha and sang this song:
From the yellow sea sand—
A tough job, a tough job.
May the dear gods help me!
My dad gave me a basket of reeds; He said, "Get water from the spring." And carry it a mile—
A tough job, a tough job.
May the kind gods hurry me along!
My heart would remember, My heart must move on; Forget, my heart, forget—
A tough job, a tough job.
"May the dear gods help me!"
When she had made an end of singing, the lover saw that her eyes were full of tears.
When she finished singing, her lover noticed that her eyes were filled with tears.
“Do you remember me,” he said, “O Flower of the Cherry? I saw you last night at my father’s house.”
“Do you remember me?” he said, “Oh, Flower of the Cherry? I saw you last night at my dad’s house.”
“Aye, my young lord,” she answered him, “I remember you very well.”
“Aye, my young lord,” she replied, “I remember you very well.”
[255] He said, “I am not so very young. And I love you, O Flower of the Cherry. Be gentle, hear me, be free, be my dear wife.”
[255] He said, “I’m not that young. And I love you, O Flower of the Cherry. Please be kind, listen to me, be independent, and be my dear wife.”
At this she flushed neck and chin, cheeks and forehead.
At this, she blushed on her neck and chin, cheeks, and forehead.
“My dear,” said the young man, “now you are Flower of the Cherry indeed.”
“My dear,” said the young man, “now you are truly the Cherry Blossom.”
“Child,” she said, “go home and think of me no more. I am too old for such as you.”
“Kid,” she said, “go home and forget about me. I’m too old for someone like you.”
“Old!” he said; “why, there lies not a year between us!”
“Old!” he said; “there's hardly a year between us!”
“No, not a year—no year, but an eternity,” said Flower of the Cherry. “Think no more of me,” she said; but the lover thought of nothing else. His young blood was on fire. He could not eat, nor drink, nor sleep. He pined and grew pale, he wandered day and night, his heart heavy with longing. He lived in torment; weak he grew, and weaker. One night he fell fainting at the entrance of the street of the geisha. Sakura-ko came home at dawn from a festival in a great house. There she found him. She said no word, but she bore him to his house outside Yedo, and stayed with him there full three moons. And after that time he was nursed back to ruddy health. Swiftly, swiftly, the glad days sped by for both of them.
“No, not a year—no year, but an eternity,” said Flower of the Cherry. “Think no more of me,” she said; but the lover couldn't stop thinking about her. His young blood was on fire. He couldn't eat, drink, or sleep. He pined and grew pale, wandering day and night, his heart heavy with longing. He lived in agony; he became weaker and weaker. One night, he collapsed at the entrance of the geisha street. Sakura-ko came home at dawn from a festival at a grand house. There she found him. She said nothing but carried him back to his home outside Yedo and stayed with him there for three full moons. After that time, he was nursed back to good health. Swiftly, swiftly, the joyful days flew by for both of them.
“This is the happy time of all my life. I thank the dear gods,” said Flower of the Cherry one evening.
“This is the happiest time of my life. I thank the dear gods,” said Flower of the Cherry one evening.
“My dear,” the young man bade her, “fetch hither your samisen and let me hear you sing.”
“My dear,” the young man said to her, “bring your samisen here and let me hear you sing.”
[256] So she did. She said, “I shall sing you a song you have heard already.”
[256] So she did. She said, “I’m going to sing you a song you’ve heard before.”
A difficult job, a difficult job.
May the dear gods help me!
My dad gave me a basket made of reeds; He said, 'Get water from the spring
And carry it a mile—
A tough job, a tough job.
May the good gods help me!
My heart would remember, My heart must let go; Let it go, my heart—
A tough job, a tough job.
May the kindly gods help me!”
“Sweet,” he said, “what does this song mean, and why do you sing it?”
“Sweet,” he said, “what does this song mean, and why do you sing it?”
She answered, “My lord, it means that I must leave you, and therefore do I sing it. I must forget you; you must forget me. That is my desire.”
She replied, “My lord, it means that I have to leave you, and that’s why I sing it. I must forget you; you must forget me. That’s what I want.”
He said, “I will never forget you, not in a thousand existences.”
He said, “I will never forget you, not in a thousand lifetimes.”
She smiled, “Pray the gods you may wed a sweet wife and have children.”
She smiled, “I hope the gods grant you a kind wife and children.”
He cried, “No wife but you, and no children but yours, O Flower of the Cherry.”
He shouted, “No wife but you, and no kids but yours, O Flower of the Cherry.”
“The gods forbid, my dear, my dear. All the world lies between us.”
“The gods forbid, my dear, my dear. The whole world stands between us.”
[257] The next day she was gone. High and low the lover wandered, weeping and lamenting and seeking her both near and far. It was all in vain, for he found her not. The city of Yedo knew her no more—Sakura-ko, the beautiful dancer.
[257] The next day she was gone. The lover searched everywhere, crying and grieving, looking for her both close and far. It was all pointless, as he didn’t find her. The city of Yedo no longer knew her—Sakura-ko, the beautiful dancer.
And her lover mourned many many days. Howbeit at last he was comforted, and they found for him a very sweet fair lady whom he took to wife willingly enough, and soon she bore him a son. And he was glad, for time dries all tears.
And her lover grieved for many days. However, eventually he found comfort, and they introduced him to a beautiful young woman he willingly married, and soon she had a son. He was happy because time heals all wounds.
Now when the boy was five years old he sat in the gate of his father’s house. And it chanced that a wandering nun came that way begging for alms. The servants of the house brought rice and would have put it into her begging bowl, but the child said, “Let me give.”
Now, when the boy was five years old, he sat at the entrance of his father’s house. One day, a wandering nun came by asking for alms. The household staff brought rice and were about to put it into her begging bowl, but the child said, “Let me give.”
So he did as he would.
So he did what he wanted.
As he filled the begging bowl and patted down the rice with a wooden spoon and laughed, the nun caught him by the sleeve and held him and looked into his eyes.
As he filled the begging bowl and patted down the rice with a wooden spoon while laughing, the nun grabbed his sleeve, held him still, and looked into his eyes.
“Holy nun, why do you look at me so?” cried the child.
“Holy nun, why are you staring at me like that?” cried the child.
She said, “Because I once had a little boy like you, and I went away and left him.”
She said, “Because I once had a little boy like you, and I left him behind.”
“Poor little boy!” said the child.
“Poor little boy!” said the kid.
“It was better for him, my dear, my dear—far, far better.”
“It was better for him, my dear, my dear—much, much better.”
And when she had said this, she went her way.
And after she said this, she went on her way.
XXXV
HANA-SAKA-JIJI
In the early days there lived a good old couple. All their lives long they had been honest and hard-working, but they had always been poor. Now in their old age it was all they could do to make both ends meet, the poor old creatures.
In the early days, there was a kind old couple. They had been honest and hardworking their whole lives, but they had always struggled with money. Now, in their old age, it was a challenge for them to make ends meet, the poor old souls.
But they did not complain, not a bit of it. They were merry as the day is long. If they ever went to bed cold or hungry they said nothing about it, and if they had bite or sup in the house you may be sure they shared it with their dog, for they were very fond of him. He was faithful, good, and clever. One evening the old man and the old woman went out to do a bit of digging in their garden, and the dog went with them.
But they didn't complain at all. They were as happy as could be. Even if they went to bed cold or hungry, they never mentioned it, and if they had any food or drink at home, you can bet they shared it with their dog because they loved him very much. He was loyal, kind, and smart. One evening, the old man and the old woman went out to do some digging in their garden, and the dog went with them.
While they were working the dog was sniffing the ground, and presently he began to scratch up the earth with his paws.
While they were working, the dog was sniffing the ground, and soon he started to dig up the dirt with his paws.
“What can the dog be about now?” says the old woman.
“What could that dog be up to now?” says the old woman.
“Oh, just nothing at all,” says the old man; “he’s playing.”
“Oh, it's nothing at all,” says the old man; “he's just playing.”
[259] “It’s more than playing,” says the old woman. “It’s my belief he’s found something worth having.”
[259] “It’s more than just a game,” says the old woman. “I really believe he’s discovered something valuable.”
So off she went to see what the dog would be at, and the old man followed her and leaned on his spade. Sure enough the dog had dug a pretty big hole by this time, and he went on scratching with his paws for dear life and barking short and sharp. The old man helped with his spade, and before long they came on a big box of hidden treasure, silver and gold and jewels and rich stuffs.
So she went to check on what the dog was up to, and the old man followed her, leaning on his spade. Sure enough, the dog had dug a pretty big hole by then, and he kept scratching with his paws like crazy and barking short and sharp. The old man pitched in with his spade, and before long, they discovered a big box filled with hidden treasure: silver, gold, jewels, and all sorts of rich stuff.
It is easy to believe that the good old couple were glad. They patted their clever dog, and he jumped up and licked their faces. After this they carried the treasure into the house. The dog ran to and fro and barked.
It’s easy to think that the lovely old couple were happy. They petted their smart dog, and he jumped up and licked their faces. After that, they brought the treasure into the house. The dog ran back and forth and barked.
Now, next door to the good old couple lived another old couple, not so good as they, but envious and discontented. When the dog found the hidden treasure they looked through a hole in the bamboo hedge and saw the whole affair. Do you think they were pleased? Why, not a bit of it. They were so angry and envious that they could get no pleasure by day nor rest at night.
Now, next door to the nice old couple lived another old couple, not as nice as they were, but jealous and unhappy. When the dog found the hidden treasure, they peeked through a hole in the bamboo hedge and saw everything that happened. Do you think they were happy about it? Not at all. They were so angry and jealous that they couldn't find any joy during the day or rest at night.
At last the bad old man came to the good old man.
At last, the wicked old man approached the kind old man.
“I’ve come to ask for the loan of your dog,” he says.
“I’m here to ask if I can borrow your dog,” he says.
“With all my heart,” says the good old man; “take him and welcome.”
“With all my heart,” says the kind old man; “take him and welcome.”
So the bad old man took the dog and brought him to their best room. And the bad old man and[260] his wife put a supper, of all manner of fine things to eat, before the dog, and bade him fall to.
So the mean old man took the dog and brought him to their nicest room. The mean old man and[260] his wife set out a dinner, made up of all sorts of delicious food, in front of the dog and told him to dig in.
“Honourable Dog,” they said, “you are good and wise, eat and afterwards find us treasure.”
“Honorable Dog,” they said, “you are kind and smart, eat and then help us find treasure.”
But the dog would not eat.
But the dog wouldn’t eat.
“All the more left for us,” said the greedy old couple, and they ate up the dog’s supper in a twinkling. Then they tied a string round his neck and dragged him into the garden to find treasure. But never a morsel of treasure did he find, nor a glint of gold, nor a shred of rich stuff.
“All the more left for us,” said the greedy old couple, and they devoured the dog's dinner in no time. Then they tied a string around his neck and dragged him into the garden to look for treasure. But he didn’t find a single bite of treasure, not a glimmer of gold, nor a scrap of anything valuable.
“The devil’s in the beast,” cries the bad old man, and he beat the dog with a big stick. Then the dog began to scratch up the earth with his paws.
“The devil’s in the beast,” shouts the old man, as he hits the dog with a large stick. Then the dog starts digging into the ground with his paws.
“Oho! Oho!” says the bad old man to his wife, “now for the treasure.”
“Oho! Oho!” says the grumpy old man to his wife, “now for the treasure.”
But was it treasure that the dog dug up? Not a bit of it. It was a heap of loathly rubbish, too bad to tell of. But they say it smelt most vilely and the bad old couple were fain to run away, hiding their noses with their sleeves.
But was it treasure that the dog dug up? Not at all. It was a pile of disgusting trash, too awful to mention. But they say it smelled terrible, and the nasty old couple quickly ran away, hiding their noses in their sleeves.
“Arah, arah!” they cried, “the dog has deceived us.” And that very night they killed the poor dog and buried him at the foot of a tall pine tree.
“Arah, arah!” they shouted, “the dog has fooled us.” And that very night they killed the poor dog and buried him at the base of a tall pine tree.
Alack for the good old man and the good old woman when they heard the dog was gone! It was they that wept the bitter tears. They pulled flowers and strewed them on the poor dog’s grave. They burned incense and they spread out good things to eat, and the vapour that rose from them comforted the poor dog’s spirit.
Unfortunately for the good old man and the good old woman when they heard the dog was gone! They were the ones who wept the bitter tears. They picked flowers and scattered them on the poor dog’s grave. They burned incense and laid out delicious food, and the aroma that rose from them comforted the poor dog’s spirit.
[261] Then the good old man cut down the pine tree, and made a mortar of its wood. He put rice in the mortar and pounded the rice with a pestle.
[261] Then the kind old man chopped down the pine tree and crafted a mortar from its wood. He added rice to the mortar and ground it with a pestle.
“Wonder of wonders,” cried the old woman, who was looking on, “wonder of wonders, good man, our rice is all turned into broad gold pieces!”
“Wow, amazing,” cried the old woman, who was watching, “wow, amazing, good man, our rice has all turned into big gold coins!”
So it was sure enough.
So it was for sure.
Presently, in comes the bad old man to ask for the loan of the mortar.
Presently, the old man comes in to ask to borrow the mortar.
“For I’m needing a mortar something very special,” says he.
“For I need a mortar that’s really special,” he says.
“Take it,” says the good old man; “I’m sure you’re welcome.”
“Go ahead and take it,” says the old man. “I’m sure you’ll appreciate it.”
So the bad old man took away the mortar under his arm, and when he had got it home he filled it with rice in a twinkling. And he pounded away at it for dear life’s sake.
So the old man took the mortar under his arm, and as soon as he got home, he filled it with rice in no time. And he pounded away at it like his life depended on it.
“Do you see any gold coming?” he says to his wife, who was looking on.
“Do you see any gold coming?” he asks his wife, who was watching.
“Never a bit,” she says, “but the rice looks queer.”
“Not at all,” she says, “but the rice looks strange.”
Queer enough it was, mildewed and rotten, no use to man or beast.
Queer as it was, it was mildewed and rotten, useless to anyone or anything.
“Arah, arah!” they cried, “the mortar has deceived us.” And they didn’t let the grass grow under their feet, but lit a fire and burnt the mortar.
“Arah, arah!” they shouted, “the mortar has fooled us.” And they didn’t waste any time, but started a fire and burned the mortar.
Now the good old couple had lost their fairy mortar. But they never said a word, the patient old folk. The good old man took some of the ashes of the mortar and went his way.
Now the nice old couple had lost their fairy mortar. But they never said a word, those patient old folks. The kind old man took some of the ashes from the mortar and went on his way.
[262] Now it was mid-winter time, and all the trees were bare. There was not a flower to be seen, nor yet a little green leaf.
[262] It was now the middle of winter, and all the trees were bare. There wasn't a flower in sight, nor even a small green leaf.
What does the good old man do but climb into a cherry tree and scatter a handful of his ashes over the branches? In a moment the tree was covered with blossoms.
What does the old man do but climb into a cherry tree and scatter a handful of his ashes over the branches? In no time, the tree was covered with blossoms.
“It will do,” says the good old man, and down he gets from the tree and off he sets for the Prince’s palace, where he knocks at the gate as bold as brass.
“It’ll do,” says the old man, and down he gets from the tree and sets off for the Prince’s palace, where he knocks at the gate as boldly as can be.
“Who are you?” they ask him.
“Who are you?” they ask him.
“I am Hana-saka-jiji,” says the old man, “the man who makes dead trees to blossom; my business is with the Prince.”
“I am Hana-saka-jiji,” says the old man, “the man who makes dead trees bloom; I have business with the Prince.”
Mighty pleased the Prince was when he saw his cherry trees and his peach trees and his plum trees rush into blossom.
The Prince was really pleased when he saw his cherry trees, peach trees, and plum trees burst into bloom.
“Why,” he said, “it is mid-winter, and we have the joys of spring.” And he called forth his lady wife and her maidens and all his own retainers to see the work of Hana-saka-jiji. At last he sent the old man home with a passing rich reward.
“Why,” he said, “it's the middle of winter, and we have the joys of spring.” He called for his wife, her maidens, and all his own staff to see the work of Hana-saka-jiji. Finally, he sent the old man home with a generous reward.
Now what of the bad old couple? Were they content to let well alone? Oh no.
Now what about the mean old couple? Were they happy to leave things as they were? Oh no.
They gathered together all the ashes that were left, and when they had put them in a basket they went about the town crying:
They collected all the ashes that were left, and after putting them in a basket, they walked around the town shouting:
“We are the Hana-saka-jiji. We can make dead trees blossom.”
“We are the Hana-saka-jiji. We can make dead trees bloom.”
Presently out comes the Prince and all his company to see the show. And the bad old man[263] climbs up into a tree forthwith and scatters his ashes.
Presently, the Prince and all his crew come out to watch the show. And the old man climbs up into a tree right away and scatters his ashes.
But the tree never blossomed, never a bit. The ashes flew into the Prince’s eyes, and the Prince flew into a rage. There was a pretty to-do. The bad old couple were caught and well beaten. Sad and sorry they crept home at night. It is to be hoped that they mended their ways. Howbeit the good people, their neighbours, grew rich and lived happy all their days.
But the tree never bloomed, not even a little. The ashes blew into the Prince’s eyes, and the Prince became furious. There was quite a scene. The nasty old couple got caught and were thoroughly punished. Sad and ashamed, they sneaked home at night. One can only hope they changed their ways. Meanwhile, the kind people, their neighbors, became wealthy and lived happily for the rest of their lives.
XXXVI
THE MOON MAIDEN
There was an old bamboo cutter called Také Tori. He was an honest old man, very poor and hard-working, and he lived with his good old wife in a cottage on the hills. Children they had none, and little comfort in their old age, poor souls.
There was an old bamboo cutter named Také Tori. He was an honest old man, very poor and hard-working, and he lived with his kind old wife in a cottage in the hills. They had no children and little comfort in their old age, poor souls.
Také Tori rose early upon a summer morning, and went forth to cut bamboos as was his wont, for he sold them for a fair price in the town, and thus he gained his humble living.
Také Tori woke up early on a summer morning and went out to cut bamboo like he usually did, since he sold it for a good price in town and made a modest living that way.
Up the steep hillside he went, and came to the bamboo grove quite wearied out. He took his blue tenegui and wiped his forehead, “Alack for my old bones!” he said. “I am not so young as I once was, nor the good wife either, and there’s no chick nor child to help us in our old age, more’s the pity.” He sighed as he got to work, poor Také Tori.
Up the steep hillside he went and arrived at the bamboo grove feeling quite exhausted. He took his blue tenegui and wiped his forehead. “Oh, my poor old bones!” he said. “I’m not as young as I used to be, and neither is my good wife, and there are no kids to help us in our old age, which is a shame.” He sighed as he got to work, poor Také Tori.
Soon he saw a bright light shining among the green stems of the bamboos.
Soon he saw a bright light shining among the green stems of the bamboos.
“What is this?” said Také Tori, for as a rule it was dim and shady enough in the bamboo grove. “Is it the sun?” said Také Tori. “No, that[265] cannot well be, for it comes from the ground.” Very soon he pushed his way through the bamboo stems to see what the bright light came from. Sure enough it came from the root of a great big green bamboo. Také Tori took his axe and cut down the great big green bamboo, and there was a fine shining green jewel, the size of his two fists.
“What is this?” said Také Tori, because usually it was pretty dim and shady in the bamboo grove. “Is it the sun?” he asked. “No, that[265] can't be, because it’s coming from the ground.” Soon, he pushed his way through the bamboo stems to find out what was creating the bright light. Sure enough, it was coming from the root of a large green bamboo. Také Tori took his axe and cut down the big green bamboo, and there was a beautiful shining green jewel, about the size of his two fists.
“Wonder of wonders!” cried Také Tori. “Wonder of wonders! For five-and-thirty years I’ve cut bamboo. This is the very first time I’ve found a great big green jewel at the root of one of them.” With that he takes up the jewel in his hands, and as soon as he does that, it bursts in two with a loud noise, if you’ll believe it, and out of it came a young person and stood on Také Tori’s hand.
“Wonder of wonders!” shouted Také Tori. “Wonder of wonders! For thirty-five years, I’ve been cutting bamboo. This is the very first time I’ve found a huge green jewel at the root of one of them.” With that, he picked up the jewel in his hands, and as soon as he did, it burst in two with a loud noise, believe it or not, and out came a young person who stood on Také Tori’s hand.
You must understand the young person was small but very beautiful. She was dressed all in green silk.
You need to know the young woman was petite but exceptionally beautiful. She was wearing a dress made entirely of green silk.
“Greetings to you, Také Tori,” she says, as easy as you please.
“Hello to you, Také Tori,” she says, as casual as can be.
“Mercy me!” says Také Tori. “Thank you kindly. I suppose, now, you’ll be a fairy,” he says, “if I’m not making too bold in asking?”
“Wow!” says Také Tori. “Thank you so much. I guess now you’ll be a fairy,” he says, “if I’m not being too bold in asking?”
“You’re right,” she says, “it’s a fairy I am, and I’m come to live with you and your good wife for a little.”
“You’re right,” she says, “I’m a fairy, and I’ve come to stay with you and your lovely wife for a while.”
“Well, now,” says Také Tori, “begging your pardon, we’re very poor. Our cottage is good enough, but I’m afraid there’d be no comforts for a lady like you.”
“Well, now,” says Také Tori, “excuse me, but we’re really poor. Our cottage is fine, but I’m afraid there wouldn’t be any comforts for a lady like you.”
[266] “Where’s the big green jewel?” says the fairy.
[266] “Where’s the big green gem?” asks the fairy.
Take Tori picks up the two halves. “Why, it’s full of gold pieces,” he says.
Take Tori picks up the two halves. “Wow, it’s full of gold coins,” he says.
“That will do to go on with,” says the fairy; “and now, Také Tori, let us make for home.”
“That's enough for now,” says the fairy; “and now, Také Tori, let’s head home.”
Home they went. “Wife! wife!” cried Také Tori, “here’s a fairy come to live with us, and she has brought us a shining jewel as big as a persimmon, full of gold pieces.”
Home they went. “Wife! Wife!” called Také Tori, “we have a fairy coming to live with us, and she’s brought us a sparkling jewel as big as a persimmon, filled with gold coins.”
The good wife came running to the door. She could hardly believe her eyes.
The good wife ran to the door. She could hardly believe what she saw.
“What is this,” she said, “about a persimmon and gold pieces? Persimmons I have seen often enough—moreover, it is the season—but gold pieces are hard to come by.”
“What’s this,” she said, “about a persimmon and gold coins? I’ve seen plenty of persimmons—plus, it’s the right season—but gold coins are pretty rare.”
“Let be, woman,” said Také Tori, “you are dull.” And he brought the fairy into the house.
“Just leave it, woman,” said Také Tori, “you're being tedious.” And he brought the fairy into the house.
Wondrous fast the fairy grew. Before many days were gone she was a fine tall maiden, as fresh and as fair as the morning, as bright as the noonday, as sweet and still as the evening, and as deep as the night. Také Tori called her the Lady Beaming Bright, because she had come out of the shining jewel.
Wondrous fast the fairy grew. Before many days were gone, she was a beautiful tall young woman, as fresh and lovely as the morning, as bright as the midday sun, as sweet and calm as the evening, and as profound as the night. Také Tori called her the Lady Beaming Bright because she had come out of the shining jewel.
Take Tori had the gold pieces out of the jewel every day. He grew rich, and spent his money like a man, but there was always plenty and to spare. He built him a fine house, he had servants to wait on him. The Lady Beaming Bright was lodged like an empress. Her beauty was famed both near and far, and scores of lovers came to seek her hand.
Take Tori took the gold coins out of the jewel every day. He became wealthy and spent his money like a gentleman, but there was always more than enough. He built a luxurious house and had servants to attend to him. The Lady Beaming Bright was treated like royalty. Her beauty was renowned far and wide, and many suitors came to ask for her hand.
[267] But she would have none of them. “Také Tori and the dear good wife are my true lovers,” she said; “I will live with them and be their daughter.”
[267] But she didn’t want any of them. “Tori and my wonderful wife are my true loves,” she said; “I will live with them and be their daughter.”
So three happy years went by; and in the third year the Mikado himself came to woo the Lady Beaming Bright. He was the brave lover, indeed.
So three joyful years passed, and in the third year, the Mikado himself came to court the Lady Beaming Bright. He was truly a daring suitor.
“Lady,” he said, “I bow before you, my soul salutes you. Sweet lady, be my Queen.”
“Lady,” he said, “I bow to you, my soul honors you. Sweet lady, be my Queen.”
Then the Lady Beaming Bright sighed and great tears stood in her eyes, and she hid her face with her sleeve.
Then Lady Beaming Bright sighed, big tears filled her eyes, and she covered her face with her sleeve.
“Lord, I cannot,” she said.
“God, I can't,” she said.
“Cannot?” said the Mikado; “and why not, O dear Lady Beaming Bright?”
“Can’t?” said the Mikado; “and why not, O dear Lady Beaming Bright?”
“Wait and see, lord,” she said.
“Just wait and see, my lord,” she said.
Now about the seventh month she grew very sorrowful, and would go abroad no more, but was for long upon the garden gallery of Také Tori’s house. There she sat in the daytime and brooded. There she sat at night and gazed upon the moon and the stars. There she was one fine night when the moon was at its full. Her maidens were with her, and Také Tori and the good wife, and the Mikado, her brave lover.
Now, around the seventh month, she became very sad and went outside no more, spending a long time on the garden balcony of Také Tori’s house. During the day, she sat there lost in thought. At night, she sat there looking at the moon and the stars. One beautiful night, when the moon was full, she was there with her maidens, Také Tori, his wife, and the Mikado, her brave lover.
“How bright the moon shines!” said Také Tori.
“How brightly the moon shines!” said Také Tori.
“Truly,” said the good wife, “it is like a brass saucepan well scoured.”
"Honestly," said the good wife, "it's like a well-polished brass saucepan."
“See how pale and wan it is,” said the Mikado; “it is like a sad despairing lover.”
“Look at how pale and sick it looks,” said the Mikado; “it’s like a heartbroken lover.”
[268] “How long and bright a beam!” quoth Také Tori. “It is like a highway from the moon reaching to this garden gallery.”
[268] “How long and bright a beam!” said Také Tori. “It’s like a highway from the moon connecting to this garden gallery.”
“O dear foster-father,” cried the Lady Beaming Bright. “You speak truth, it is a highway indeed. And along the highway come countless heavenly beings swiftly, swiftly, to bear me home. My father is the King of the Moon. I disobeyed his behest. He sent me to earth three years to dwell in exile. The three years are past and I go to mine own country. Ah, I am sad at parting.”
“O dear foster-father,” cried Lady Beaming Bright. “You’re right, this is indeed a highway. And along this highway come countless heavenly beings, quickly, quickly, to take me home. My father is the King of the Moon. I disobeyed his wishes. He sent me to earth to live in exile for three years. The three years are over, and I’m going back to my own country. Ah, I feel sad about leaving.”
“The mist descends,” said Také Tori.
“The mist is falling,” said Také Tori.
“Nay,” said the Mikado, “it is the cohorts of the King of the Moon.”
“Nah,” said the Mikado, “it's the troops of the King of the Moon.”
Down they came in their hundreds and their thousands, bearing torches. Silently they came, and lighted round about the garden gallery. The chief among them brought a heavenly feather robe. Up rose the Lady Beaming Bright and put the robe upon her.
Down they came in their hundreds and thousands, carrying torches. They arrived silently, illuminating the garden gallery all around. The leader among them brought a heavenly feather robe. The Lady Beaming Bright rose up and put on the robe.
“Farewell, Také Tori,” she said, “farewell, dear foster-mother, I leave you my jewel for a remembrance.... As for you, my lord, I would you might come with me—but there is no feather robe for you. I leave you a phial of the pure elixir of life. Drink, my lord, and be even as the Immortals.”
“Goodbye, Také Tori,” she said, “goodbye, dear foster-mother, I leave you my jewel as a keepsake.... As for you, my lord, I wish you could come with me—but there’s no feather robe for you. I leave you a vial of the pure elixir of life. Drink, my lord, and become like the Immortals.”
Then she spread her bright wings and the cohorts of Heaven closed about her. Together they passed up the highway to the moon, and were no more seen.
Then she spread her bright wings and the groups of Heaven gathered around her. Together they soared up the path to the moon, and were never seen again.
The Mikado took the elixir of life in his hand,[269] and he went to the top of the highest mountain in that country. And he made a great fire to consume the elixir of life, for he said, “Of what profit shall it be to me to live for ever, being parted from the Lady Beaming Bright?”
The Mikado picked up the elixir of life in his hand,[269] and he climbed to the highest mountain in that country. He built a huge fire to burn the elixir of life, saying, “What good is it for me to live forever if I’m separated from the Lady Beaming Bright?”
So the elixir of life was consumed, and its blue vapour floated up to Heaven. And the Mikado said, “Let my message float up with the vapour and reach the ears of my Lady Beaming Bright.”
So the elixir of life was taken, and its blue vapor rose up to Heaven. And the Mikado said, “Let my message rise with the vapor and reach the ears of my Lady Beaming Bright.”
XXXVII
KARMA
The young man, Ito Tatewaki, was returning homeward after a journey which he had taken to the city of Kioto. He made his way alone and on foot, and he went with his eyes bent upon the ground, for cares weighed him down and his mind was full of the business which had taken him to Kioto. Night found him upon a lonely road leading across a wild moor. Upon the moor were rocks and stones, with an abundance of flowers, for it was summer time, and here and there grew a dark pine tree, with gnarled trunk and crooked boughs.
The young man, Ito Tatewaki, was heading home after a trip to the city of Kyoto. He was walking alone, with his gaze fixed on the ground, burdened by worries and consumed by the matters that had brought him to Kyoto. As night fell, he found himself on a desolate path crossing a wild moor. The moor was dotted with rocks and stones, vibrant with flowers since it was summer, and now and then there stood a dark pine tree, with its twisted trunk and bent branches.
Tatewaki looked up and beheld the figure of a woman before him in the way. It was a slender girl dressed in a simple gown of blue cotton. Lightly she went along the lonely road in the deepening twilight.
Tatewaki looked up and saw the figure of a woman ahead of him on the path. It was a slender girl wearing a simple blue cotton dress. She walked gracefully along the quiet road as the twilight deepened.
“I should say she was the serving-maid of some gentle lady,” Tatewaki said to himself. “The way is solitary and the time is dreary for such a child as she.”
“I have to say she seems like the maid of some noblewoman,” Tatewaki thought to himself. “The path is lonely and the time is grim for a child like her.”
So the young man quickened his pace and came[271] up with the maiden. “Child,” he said very gently, “since we tread the same lonely road let us be fellow-travellers, for now the twilight passes and it will soon be dark.”
So the young man picked up his pace and caught up with the girl. “Hey,” he said softly, “since we’re walking the same lonely road, let’s be travel buddies, because the twilight is fading and it will soon be dark.”
The pretty maiden turned to him with bright eyes and smiling lips.
The pretty girl turned to him with bright eyes and a smiling face.
“Sir,” she said, “my mistress will be glad indeed.”
“Sir,” she said, “my boss will be really happy.”
“Your mistress?” said Tatewaki.
“Your partner?” said Tatewaki.
“Why, sir, of a surety she will be glad because you are come.”
"Why, sir, I'm sure she will be happy that you’ve arrived."
“Because I am come?”
“Because I have arrived?”
“Indeed, and indeed the time has been long,” said the serving-maid; “but now she will think no more of that.”
“Yeah, it really has been a long time,” said the maid; “but now she won't think about it anymore.”
“Will she not?” said Tatewaki. And on he went by the maiden’s side, walking as one in a dream.
“Will she not?” said Tatewaki. He continued walking beside the maiden, moving as if he were in a dream.
Presently the two of them came to a little house, not far from the roadside. Before the house was a small fair garden, with a stream running through it and a stone bridge. About the house and the garden there was a bamboo fence, and in the fence a wicket-gate.
Presently, they arrived at a small house close to the roadside. In front of the house was a quaint garden with a stream flowing through it and a stone bridge. Surrounding the house and garden was a bamboo fence, which had a little gate in it.
“Here dwells my mistress,” said the serving-maid. And they went into the garden through the wicket-gate.
“Here lives my mistress,” said the serving-girl. And they entered the garden through the small gate.
Now Tatewaki came to the threshold of the house. He saw a lady standing upon the threshold waiting.
Now Tatewaki reached the front door of the house. He saw a woman standing in the doorway waiting.
She said, “You have come at last, my lord, to give me comfort.”
She said, “You finally came, my lord, to comfort me.”
[272] And he answered, “I have come.”
And he replied, “I’m here.”
When he had said this he knew that he loved the lady, and had loved her since love was.
When he said this, he realized that he loved the woman and had loved her for as long as he could remember.
“O love, love,” he murmured, “time is not for such as we.”
“O love, love,” he whispered, “time isn’t meant for people like us.”
Then she took him by the hand, and they went into the house together and into a room with white mats and a round latticed window.
Then she took his hand, and they walked into the house together and entered a room with white mats and a round, lacy window.
Before the window there stood a lily in a vessel of water.
Before the window, there was a lily in a container of water.
Here the two held converse together.
Here, the two talked to each other.
And after some time there was an old ancient woman that came with saké in a silver flagon; and she brought silver drinking-cups and all things needful. And Tatewaki and the lady drank the “Three Times Three” together. When they had done this the lady said, “Love, let us go out into the shine of the moon. See, the night is as green as an emerald....”
And after a while, an elderly woman arrived with saké in a silver flask; she brought silver cups and everything else they needed. Tatewaki and the lady drank the “Three Times Three” together. Once they finished, the lady said, “Love, let’s step out into the moonlight. Look, the night is as green as an emerald....”
So they went and left the house and the small fair garden behind them. Or ever they had closed the wicket-gate the house and the garden and the wicket-gate itself all faded away, dissolving in a faint mist, and not a sign of them was left.
So they left the house and the little beautiful garden behind them. Just as they closed the gate, the house, the garden, and the gate itself all disappeared, fading into a light mist, leaving no trace of them behind.
“Alas! what is this?” cried Tatewaki.
“Wow! What is this?” exclaimed Tatewaki.
“Let be, dear love,” said the lady, and smiled; “they pass, for we have no more need of them.”
“Let it be, my dear,” said the lady with a smile; “they will pass, because we no longer need them.”
Then Tatewaki saw that he was alone with the lady upon the wild moor. And the tall lilies grew about them in a ring. So they stood the live-long night, not touching one another but looking into each other’s eyes most steadfastly.[273] When dawn came, the lady stirred and gave one deep sigh.
Then Tatewaki saw that he was alone with the lady on the wild moor. The tall lilies grew around them in a circle. They stood there all night, not touching but gazing into each other’s eyes intently.[273] When dawn arrived, the lady shifted and let out a deep sigh.
Tatewaki said, “Lady, why do you sigh?”
Tatewaki said, “Lady, why are you sighing?”
And when he asked her this, she unclasped her girdle, which was fashioned after the form of a golden scaled dragon with translucent eyes. And she took the girdle and wound it nine times about her love’s arm, and she said, “O love, we part: these are the years until we meet again.” So she touched the golden circles on his arm.
And when he asked her this, she unfastened her belt, which was designed to look like a golden-scaled dragon with see-through eyes. She wrapped the belt around her love's arm nine times and said, "Oh love, we're parting: these are the years until we meet again." Then she touched the golden circles on his arm.
Then Tatewaki cried aloud, “O love, who are you? Tell me your name....”
Then Tatewaki shouted, “Oh love, who are you? Please tell me your name....”
She said, “O love, what have we to do with names, you and I?... I go to my people upon the plains. Do not seek for me there.... Wait for me.”
She said, “Oh love, what does it matter to us about names, you and me?... I’m going to my people on the plains. Don’t look for me there.... Just wait for me.”
And when the lady had spoken she faded slowly and grew ethereal, like a mist. And Tatewaki cast himself upon the ground and put out his hand to hold her sleeve. But he could not stay her. And his hand grew cold and he lay still as one dead, all in the grey dawn.
And when the lady finished speaking, she slowly faded away and became so light that she seemed like mist. Tatewaki fell to the ground and reached out to grab her sleeve. But he couldn’t hold onto her. His hand turned cold, and he lay still as if he were dead, all in the gray dawn.
When the sun was up he arose.
When the sun came up, he got up.
“The plains,” he said, “the low plains ... there will I find her.” So, with the golden token wound about his arm, fleetly he sped down, down to the plains. He came to the broad river, where he saw folk standing on the green banks. And on the river there floated boats of fresh flowers, the red dianthus and the campanula, golden rod and meadow-sweet. And the people upon the river banks called to Tatewaki:
“The plains,” he said, “the low plains ... there I will find her.” So, with the golden token wrapped around his arm, he quickly moved down, down to the plains. He reached the wide river, where he saw people standing on the green banks. And on the river floated boats made of fresh flowers, the red dianthus and the campanula, golden rod and meadow-sweet. And the people on the riverbanks called to Tatewaki:
[274] “Stay with us. Last night was the Night of Souls. They came to earth and wandered where they would, the kind wind carried them. To-day they return to Yomi. They go in their boats of flowers, the river bears them. Stay with us and bid the departing Souls good speed.”
[274] “Stay with us. Last night was the Night of Souls. They came to earth and roamed wherever they liked, guided by the gentle wind. Today, they return to Yomi. They travel in their flower boats, and the river carries them. Stay with us and wish the departing Souls well.”
And Tatewaki cried, “May the Souls have sweet passage.... I cannot stay.”
And Tatewaki cried, “May the Souls have a peaceful journey... I can't stay.”
So he came to the plains at last, but did not find his lady. Nothing at all did he find, but a wilderness of ancient graves, with nettles overgrown and the waving green grass.
So he finally arrived at the plains, but he didn’t find his lady. He found nothing at all, just a wild expanse of old graves, with nettles covering them and the grass swaying in the breeze.
So Tatewaki went to his own place, and for nine long years he lived a lonely man. The happiness of home and little children he never knew.
So Tatewaki went to his own place, and for nine long years he lived a lonely life. He never experienced the joy of home and little children.
“Ah, love,” he said, “not patiently, not patiently, I wait for you.... Love, delay not your coming.”
“Ah, love,” he said, “not patiently, not patiently, I wait for you... Love, don’t take too long to arrive.”
And when the nine years were past he was in his garden upon the Night of Souls. And looking up he saw a woman that came towards him, threading her way through the paths of the garden. Lightly she came; she was a slender girl, dressed in a simple gown of blue cotton. Tatewaki stood up and spoke:
And when the nine years had passed, he was in his garden on the Night of Souls. Looking up, he saw a woman approaching him, making her way through the garden paths. She moved gracefully; she was a slender girl, wearing a simple blue cotton dress. Tatewaki stood up and spoke:
“Child,” he said very gently, “since we tread the same lonely road let us be fellow-travellers, for now the twilight passes and it will soon be dark.”
“Kid,” he said softly, “since we're walking the same lonely path, let’s be travel buddies, because the twilight is fading and it will soon be dark.”
The maid turned to him with bright eyes and smiling lips:
The maid turned to him with bright eyes and a smiling mouth:
[275] “Sir,” she said, “my mistress will be glad indeed.”
[275] “Sir,” she said, “my boss will be really happy.”
“Will she be glad?” said Tatewaki.
“Will she be happy?” said Tatewaki.
“The time has been long.”
“It’s been a while.”
“Long and very weary,” said Tatewaki.
“Long and very tired,” said Tatewaki.
“But now you will think no more of that....”
“But now you won’t think about that anymore....”
“Take me to your mistress,” said Tatewaki. “Guide me, for I cannot see any more. Hold me, for my limbs fail. Do not leave go my hand, for I am afraid. Take me to your mistress,” said Tatewaki.
“Take me to your lady,” said Tatewaki. “Lead me, for I'm unable to see anymore. Hold me, for my limbs are weak. Don’t let go of my hand, as I am frightened. Take me to your lady,” said Tatewaki.
In the morning his servants found him cold and dead, quietly lying in the shade of the garden trees.
In the morning, his servants found him cold and lifeless, peacefully lying in the shade of the garden trees.
XXXVIII
THE SAD STORY OF THE YAOYA’S
DAUGHTER
There was a wandering ballad-singer who came to a great house in Yedo where they wished to be entertained.
There was a traveling ballad singer who arrived at a large house in Yedo where they wanted to be entertained.
“Will you have a dance or a song?” said the ballad-singer; “or shall I tell you a story?” The people of the house bade him tell a story.
“Do you want to hear a dance or a song?” asked the ballad singer. “Or should I tell you a story?” The people in the house asked him to tell a story.
“Shall it be a tale of love or a tale of war?” said the ballad-singer.
“Will it be a story of love or a story of war?” said the ballad singer.
“Oh, a tale of love,” they said.
“Oh, a story about love,” they said.
“Will you have a sad tale or a merry?” asked the ballad-singer.
“Do you want to hear a sad story or a happy one?” asked the ballad singer.
They were all agreed that they would hear a sad tale.
They all agreed that they would listen to a sad story.
“Well, then,” said the ballad-singer, “listen, and I will tell you the sad story of the Yaoya’s daughter.”
“Well, then,” said the ballad singer, “listen, and I’ll tell you the sad story of the Yaoya’s daughter.”
So he told this tale.
So he shared this story.
The Yaoya was a poor hard-working man, but his daughter was the sweetest thing in Yedo.[277] You must know she was one of the five beauties of the city, that grew like five cherry-trees in the time of the spring blossoming.
The Yaoya was a poor, hardworking man, but his daughter was the sweetest girl in Yedo.[277] You should know she was one of the five beauties of the city, blossoming like five cherry trees in spring.
In autumn the hunters lure the wild deer with the sound of the flute. The deer are deceived, for they believe that they hear the voices of their mates. So are they trapped and slain. For like calls to like. Youth calls to youth, beauty to beauty, love to love. This is law, and this law was the undoing of the Yaoya’s daughter.
In autumn, the hunters entice the wild deer with the sound of a flute. The deer are tricked, thinking they hear the voices of their companions. That's how they get caught and killed. Like attracts like. Youth attracts youth, beauty attracts beauty, love attracts love. This is the law, and this law led to the downfall of the Yaoya’s daughter.
When there was a great fire in Yedo, so great that more than the half of the city was burned, the Yaoya’s house was ruined also. And the Yaoya and his wife and his daughter had no roof over them, nor anywhere to lay their heads. So they went to a Buddhist temple for shelter and stayed there many days, till their house should be rebuilt. Ah me, for the Yaoya’s daughter! Every morning at sunrise she bathed in the spring of clean water that was near the temple. Her eyes were bright and her cheeks ruddy. Then she would put on her blue gown and sit by the water-side to comb her long hair. She was a sweet and slender thing, scarce fifteen years old. Her name was O Schichi.
When a massive fire broke out in Yedo, so intense that more than half the city was destroyed, the Yaoya’s house was also lost. The Yaoya, along with his wife and daughter, found themselves without a home or anywhere to sleep. They went to a Buddhist temple to seek shelter and stayed there for many days until their house could be rebuilt. Oh, how I feel for the Yaoya’s daughter! Every morning at sunrise, she would bathe in the nearby spring of clean water. Her eyes were bright, and her cheeks were rosy. After that, she would put on her blue gown and sit by the water's edge to comb her long hair. She was a sweet and slender girl, barely fifteen years old. Her name was O Schichi.
“Sweep the temple and the temple courts,” her father bade her. “’Tis well we should do so much for the good priests who give us shelter.” So O Schichi took the broom and swept. And as she laboured she sang merrily, and the grey precincts of the temple grew bright.
“Sweep the temple and the temple grounds,” her father urged her. “It’s only right that we do this for the good priests who provide us shelter.” So O Schichi took the broom and began to sweep. As she worked, she sang happily, and the gray areas of the temple became bright.
Now there was a young acolyte who served in[278] the holy place. Gentle he was and beautiful. Not a day passed but he heard the singing of O Schichi; not a day passed but he set eyes upon her, going her ways, so light and slender, in the ancient courts of the temple.
Now there was a young acolyte who served in[278] the holy place. He was gentle and beautiful. Not a day went by without him hearing the singing of O Schichi; not a day went by without him seeing her, moving lightly and gracefully in the ancient courtyards of the temple.
It was not long before he loved her. Youth calls to youth, beauty to beauty, love to love. It was not long before she loved him.
It didn't take long before he loved her. Youth attracts youth, beauty draws in beauty, love connects with love. It wasn't long before she loved him.
Secretly they met together in the temple grove. Hand in hand they went, her head against his arm.
Secretly, they met in the temple grove. Hand in hand, they walked, her head resting against his arm.
“Ah,” she cried, “that such a thing should be! I am happy and unhappy. Why do I love you, my own?”
“Ah,” she cried, “that this should be! I’m both happy and unhappy. Why do I love you, my own?”
“Because of the power of Karma,” said the acolyte. “Nevertheless, we sin, O heart’s desire, grievously we sin, and I know not what may come of it.”
“Because of the power of Karma,” said the acolyte. “Still, we sin, oh heart’s desire, we sin deeply, and I have no idea what might happen because of it.”
“Alas,” she said, “will the gods be angry with us, and we so young?”
“Wow,” she said, “are the gods really going to be mad at us, and we so young?”
“I cannot tell,” he said; “but I am afraid.”
“I can’t say,” he replied; “but I’m worried.”
Then the two of them clung together, trembling and weeping. But they pledged themselves to each other for the space of many existences.
Then the two of them held on to each other, shaking and crying. But they promised themselves to each other for many lifetimes.
The Yaoya had his dwelling in the quarter of the city called Honjo, and presently his house was rebuilt which had been destroyed by the fire. He and his wife were glad, for they said, “Now we shall go home.”
The vegetable seller lived in the part of the city called Honjo, and his house had just been rebuilt after it was destroyed by a fire. He and his wife were happy, saying, “Now we can go home.”
O Schichi hid her face with her sleeve and wept bitter tears.
O Schichi hid her face with her sleeve and cried bitterly.
“Child, what ails you?” said her mother.
“Child, what’s wrong?” said her mother.
[279] O Schichi wept. “Oh! oh! oh!” she cried, and swayed herself to and fro.
[279] O Schichi cried. “Oh! oh! oh!” she said, rocking back and forth.
“Why, maid, what is it?” said her father.
“Why, girl, what is it?” said her father.
Still O Schichi wept. “Oh! oh! oh!” she cried, and swayed herself to and fro.
Still, O Schichi cried. “Oh! oh! oh!” she exclaimed, swaying back and forth.
That night she went to the grove. There was the acolyte, very pale and sorrowful, beneath the trees.
That night she went to the grove. There was the acolyte, very pale and sad, beneath the trees.
“They will part us,” she cried, “O my dear heart’s desire. The dear gods are angry with us, and we so young.”
“They're going to separate us,” she cried, “Oh my dear heart’s desire. The gods are angry with us, and we're so young.”
“Ah,” he said, “I was afraid.... Farewell, dear maid, O little maid, sweet and slender. Remember we are pledged to one another for the space of many existences.”
“Ah,” he said, “I was worried.... Goodbye, dear girl, oh little girl, sweet and slim. Remember we are promised to each other for many lifetimes.”
Then the two of them clung together, trembling and weeping, and they bade farewell a thousand times.
Then the two of them hugged tightly, shaking and crying, and they said goodbye over and over again.
The next day they bore O Schichi home to Honjo. She grew languid and listless. White she grew, white as the buckwheat flower. She drooped and she failed. No longer was she numbered with the five beauties of Yedo, nor likened to a cherry-tree in the time of the spring blossoming. All the day long she brooded silently. At night she lay awake in her low bed.
The next day, they took O Schichi back home to Honjo. She became weak and indifferent. She turned pale, as white as the buckwheat flower. She faded and lost her vitality. She was no longer among the five beauties of Yedo, nor was she compared to a cherry tree in the springtime bloom. All day long, she stayed lost in thought. At night, she lay awake in her small bed.
“Oh! oh!” she moaned, “the weary, weary night! Shall I never see him? Must I die of longing? Oh! oh! the weary, weary night....”
“Oh! oh!” she cried, “the long, long night! Will I never see him? Am I going to die from wanting him? Oh! oh! the long, long night....”
Her eyes grew large and burning bright.
Her eyes became wide and fiery.
“Alas! poor maid,” said her father.
“Unfortunately, poor girl,” said her father.
“I am afraid ...” said her mother. “She[280] will lose her wits.... She does not weep any more.”
“I’m worried ...” said her mother. “She[280] will lose her mind.... She isn’t crying anymore.”
At last O Schichi arose and took straw and made it into a bundle; and she put charcoal in the bundle and laid it beneath the gallery of her father’s house. Then she set fire to the straw and the charcoal, and the whole burnt merrily. Furthermore the wood of her father’s house took light and the house was burnt to the ground.
At last, O Schichi got up and gathered some straw to make a bundle. She placed charcoal in the bundle and laid it underneath the balcony of her father's house. Then she set the straw and charcoal on fire, and it all burned brightly. Moreover, the wood of her father's house caught fire, and the entire house burned down.
“I shall see him; I shall see him!” shrieked O Schichi, and fell in a swoon.
“I’m going to see him; I’m going to see him!” screamed O Schichi, and fainted.
Howbeit all the city knew that she had set fire to her father’s house. So she was taken before the judge to be tried for her wrong-doing.
However, everyone in the city knew that she had set fire to her father’s house. So she was brought before the judge to be tried for her wrongdoing.
“Child,” said the judge, “what made you do this thing?”
“Kid,” said the judge, “what made you do this?”
“I was mad,” she said, “I did it for love’s sake. I said, ‘I will burn the house, we shall have nowhere to lay our heads, then we shall take shelter at the temple; I will see my lover.’ Lord, I have not seen him nor heard of him these many, many moons.”
“I was angry,” she said, “I did it for the sake of love. I said, ‘I will burn the house, we won’t have anywhere to sleep, then we’ll find shelter at the temple; I will see my lover.’ Lord, I haven’t seen him or heard from him in so many, many moons.”
“Who is your lover?” said the judge.
“Who’s your lover?” asked the judge.
Then she told him.
Then she told him.
Now as for the law of the city, it was hard and could not be altered. Death was the penalty for the crime of the Yaoya’s daughter. Only a child might escape.
Now regarding the law of the city, it was strict and could not be changed. The punishment for the crime committed by the Yaoya’s daughter was death. Only a child could escape that fate.
“My little maid,” the judge said, “are you perhaps twelve years old?”
“My little maid,” the judge said, “are you around twelve years old?”
“Nay, lord,” she answered.
“No, my lord,” she replied.
[281] “Thirteen, then, or fourteen? The gods send you may be fourteen. You are little and slender.”
[281] “Thirteen or maybe fourteen? Hopefully, you're fourteen. You’re small and slim.”
“Lord,” she said, “I am fifteen.”
"Lord," she said, "I'm 15."
“Alas, my poor maid,” said the judge, “you are all too old.”
“Sadly, my poor maid,” said the judge, “you’re just too old.”
So they made her stand upon the bridge of Nihonbashi. And they told her story aloud; they called it from the house-tops so that all might hear. There she was for all the world to look upon.
So they made her stand on the bridge of Nihonbashi. And they told her story out loud; they called it from the rooftops so that everyone could hear. There she was for the whole world to see.
Every day for seven days she stood upon the bridge of Nihonbashi, and drooped in the glare of the sun and of men’s glances. Her face was white as the flower of the buckwheat. Her eyes were wide and burning bright. She was the most piteous thing under the sky. The tender-hearted wept to see her. They said, “Is this the Yaoya’s daughter that was one of the five beauties of Yedo?”
Every day for seven days, she stood on the Nihonbashi bridge, wilting in the bright sunlight and the gaze of passersby. Her face was as pale as buckwheat flowers. Her eyes were wide and shining. She was the most pathetic sight in the sky. Compassionate hearts cried at the sight of her. They said, “Is this the Yaoya’s daughter who was one of the five beauties of Edo?”
After the seven days were passed they bound O Schichi to a stake, and they piled faggots of wood about her and set the faggots alight. Soon the thick smoke rose.
After seven days had passed, they tied O Schichi to a stake, piled up bundles of wood around her, and set the wood on fire. Soon, thick smoke began to rise.
“It was all for love,” she cried with a loud voice. And when she had said this, she died.
“It was all for love,” she yelled. And as soon as she said this, she died.
“The tale is told,” said the ballad-singer. “Youth calls to youth, beauty to beauty, love to love. This is law, and this law was the undoing of the Yaoya’s daughter.”
“The story goes,” said the ballad singer. “Youth calls out to youth, beauty to beauty, love to love. This is the way things are, and this way was the downfall of the Yaoya’s daughter.”
Transcriber’s Note:
Inconsistent hyphenation (e.g. hair-pins vs. hairpins) and variant spellings (e.g. fulness vs. fullness) have not been changed.
Inconsistent hyphenation (e.g. hair-pins vs. hairpins) and different spellings (e.g. fulness vs. fullness) have not been changed.
Missing or misprinted punctuation has been corrected without note.
Missing or incorrect punctuation has been fixed without comment.
The following correction was also made:
The following correction was also made:
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!